Leaderboard

It was six or seven months ago, I had been working on a very complex program for a phone app and hadn’t had sexual release in about three weeks, I was horny, so I posted a CL ad: Horny Poz daddy bear in need of playmates, 45 SWM Horny bear seeking neg and Poz friendly cubs and sons for play in my playroom, can get kinky if you so desire, 18-40 need apply for the adventure of your lifetime It was short and sweet, and I hoped it would get me some cub or otter who was as horny as I was. I received the usual replies of the look loo’s and a couple other that appeared to be genuine, but one caught my attention Quietboy4Dad @ sexmail . org Hi not quite 18 yet but interested in a hot sexy daddy bear to show me the ropes, I’m sure you’re looking for now but please be patient and let me know if I can be your boy in the long run. Fatherless young man in need of additional male figures, especially queer ones to mold me into the sub I know I can be I wasn’t sure if it was a joke or not so I replied back telling him I didn’t deal with minors, but was willing to wait for him if he was serious. I was nervous it was a police sting operation but also intrigued if it was not. I then turned to another reply to my add and answered asking for pics and availability, it didn’t look like I was going to get any hits, that would be panning out that night so I decided to take a ride on my motorbike to clear my head and maybe I’d get lucky at one of my normal cruising spots. Now I may have moved to the suburbs but I was still within a hour and half, two hours away from the city and my favorite Bathhouse, but I wasn’t in the mood to go that distance, my town had a couple gay bars that were cruisy and a truck stop out on the highway were I had occasionally hooked up with a trucker or traveler while partaking of the acceptable grub, but I wasn’t in the mood for the club scene or taking my chances of actually finding a horny traveler or trucker who might want to take my seed or give me theirs. I rode around for about thirty minutes before deciding to head home, the vibrations frime my bike just making my hard on throb more, I headed home, looking down I noticed I was getting low on fuel so I decide to make a pit stop at that station about three quarters of a mile from my house, I knew they had good prices, but closed early, so I had a short time to get there, but I knew the night clerk/manager was cute and he always seemed to flirt with me. I checked my phone and one of the contacts had replied back that he had to work till 10, but would available for me after that, the current time was 9:20, just enough time to make it to the station before it closed, maybe chat up the clerk a little before heading home and preparing the playroom for a guest. I pulled into the station as the clerk was locking up the pumps, he smiled at me and I topped off the tank, he greeted me as he padlocked my pump, told me to roll my bike over around the corner away from the view of the street and invited me inside to chat while he closed up the station. I put my bike behind the restrooms and joined him inside where he offered me a polish dog, stating they’d just get tossed anyway, but he had just made them up about 20 minutes ago so it was still fresh. He locked the door behind me and hit the switch for the outside lights, I dolled up my sausage and came over as he was finishing up the till, he had a polish sitting next to him as well, but as I began to eat mine he picked his up and pulling it from the bun proceeded to deep throat the sausage several times “Give you any ideas ‘Daddy bear” I looked at him and he grinned my engorge cock was still tenting my jeans, as he continued to make lewd gestures at me “I recognized you from your tattoos Daddy, that scorpion and bio tattoo aren’t that common out here in the stick” I had included a torso pic in my add which clearly showed off my tattoo’s, and I know knew he had seen me shirtless somewhere, I had a puzzled look on my face “We go to the same gym, daddy and I have lusted after you ever since I saw you in the showers a few months ago” I began piecing it together, I had seen him at my gym hanging with the gym bunnies and a few of the girls, I had no idea he swung my way “I’m off in a few like I told you in my email and then I’m all yours daddy” I couldn’t believe my dumb luck, as he finished turning off the lights, he locked the door and we walked out to my cycle, he climbed on the back and strapped on a helmet, I climbed on the front and brought the beast to life, he wrapped his arms around me and buried his head in my back as we sped off towards my playroom. I pulled up alongside the house and rolled the bike into the garage, then escorted my guest down the back stairs into the basement. We were barely in the door when the boy’s mouth was on mine, as we broke our first kiss he spoke again “By the way my names Kyle and I’m 23 years old in case you were wondering if I was of age” he did look much younger, but it was evident working at the station and going to the gym had his body in peak shape, maybe him looking younger made me discount hooking up with him prior but he was in my den now and he was going to get what he craved, maybe more, he began undressing me and I unbuttoned his shirt then lifted his sweaty tee shirt over his head momentarily trapping his arms and hands above his head, I leaned into him and licked my way into his pits tasting the sweat of a man’s labor, his testosterone permeating his skin he smelled of clean sweat and grim, he tasted salty as I held his trapped hands above his head and dove into a nipple, nibbling the left while pinching the right with my free hand, the boy was oozing sex and he was ready, I tossed his shirts over to the side as I undid his jeans freeing his manhood and realizing the kid had gone commando “Hot boy you always forget your undies when you go to work?” “Naw took them off about an hour ago knowing I was coming over here” He wasn’t hung but he had ample equipment to please a man if it came to topping him, I spun him around after removing his pants and bent him over the couch in the man cave area of my basement spit on my cock and shoved it in all in one swift motion, this boy was getting bred with my toxic three week load, and with all the edging that the vibration from the bike and the teasing he had done earlier I was not going to last long. I pumped into his ass for about five minutes and let out an animalistic growl as I flooded his rectum with my unmedicated death seed, I had been off meds for close to a year, Kyle had been screaming in pain but as my seed flowed into his anal chamber and lubed up his walls he began to moan in the throes of pleasure, I just kept on pummeling his ass as my tool was not softening anytime soon, after the third orgasm an hour later I finally pulled out, streaks of blood dotting the pinkish foam that seeped out of his hole. I spun him around being careful not to get cum on the furniture and kissed him hard and passionately “Now that is how a man fucks his boy” Kyle exclaimed I just grinned, he was drenched in sweat and his cock was drooling precum, I smiled at him and lead him up the stairs to the second floor where I turned on the shower and lead us both into the spray of water, rinsing the evidence of our deed away, I continued to make love with him as he slowly came down off his orgasmic high, I turned and guided his cock into my hole, he instinctively began gyrating his hips to fuck my ass, much gentler than I fucked him, he soon moaned and tensed up as he shot his negative load in my hole. I took him to bed and cuddled him, sliding my cock into his battered hole twice more during the night and giving him all my loads till my balls ran dry, I dropped him off at the station on my way out the next morning to do some shopping

Buddy stood up and stretched his muscles, then grabbed me roughly by the arm, and tossed me into the chair he had just vacated. Grabbing my hips, he pulled me to the edge, flipped my legs up, and began lubing my hole from a bottle of lube he'd brought. The lube burned a bit, and when I bitched, he told me to shut up and take it. Eventually he began sliding his finger in and out then he reached into a pocket, and slid his finger back inside. I could feel that he'd stuck something inside which was when I realized what was happening. He was booty bumping me, with what I had no idea, and without bothering to ask for permission. My asshole was burning, my heart was racing, and suddenly I was a moaning sloppy mess. I'd always enjoyed dosing sluts and taking advantage, and now those tables had turned. 'Look at you, big strong man to tina-whore in one swoop!' He leaned forward, and I felt his cock brushing my hole. I moaned. My hips flexed. The tip entered. He began to open me. I moaned and my hard cock flopped around on my belly, more of his shaft was slipping in and out now, and I could feel his thickness riding my prostate I moaned with pleasure and realized that soon my balls were going to explode. His hips kept rolling that giant shaft deeper and deeper as he continued fucking my virgin hole. His hands fumbled again in his jacket, and he produced a glass pipe and a large lighter. Clicking the trigger, he began to warm the pipe, then drawing the resulting thick white vapour into his lungs. Staring at me, he said, 'Inhale this' As he spoke the words, wisps of white cloud issued from his mouth. Leaning down (and sliding deeper into my spasming hole) he kissed me hard and blew into my lungs. I felt lungs expand with the drugs he was forcing into me. I moaned. My hips flexed. I breathed out. The cloud swirled thickly and I felt the last inches of that huge cock slide home. I was fully opened. Staring down at me, he began to grind into my hole, and play the torch over the pipe again. Breathing deep, then again leaning down to shotgun the potent vapour into my lungs. I groaned aloud as my tortured prostate gave up and pumped my sperm out in an enormous orgasm. The clouds poured out of my throat and I frantically pulled him deeper into me. He began to stroke his cock in and out f me, using my hole thoroughly, long smooth strokes that were quickly carrying me to another orgasm despite my flaccid cock. I moaned and writhed as I cam again, chanting the words 'fuck me' over and over. He grunted and obviously came, pulsing into my begging hole, and continued on still hard. I thanked god for viagra as he slammed into me.

I’ve been called a smart cookie, entrepreneur, successful, and a few choice words along the way to my 45 years of age. I just chalk it up to good genes and some good luck, along with making the most of my opportunities, yes I am extremely bright and did well in school, obtaining a scholarship to a prestigious west coast university, having a good athletic body didn’t hurt either, although many of my high school classmates considered me a nerd or dork, I did fairly well in the personal relationship department. I entered college into my 18th year and studied computer engineering and programing along with my basic curriculum as well as took business classes, I figured if I was to write programs for business, I should know how it worked. While my scholarship paid for my tuition, books, room and board, it didn’t cover my other needs hence I was allowed to have a part time job to supplement my living expenses. I freelance wrote programs for friends and acquaintances, I soon developed a reputation for creating good and useful applications, I was riding on the crest of the technical revolution of the 90’s. I also discovered the bath house a short distance from campus which I began frequenting in my spare time, I was becoming a regular amongst the mixture of the college crowd and the older more established patrons. I was 18 and good looking with an acceptable athletic build, very much what is considered an otter, oh and I had a appetite for sex. After a couple months of attending I noticed a sign looking for workers to work the front desk and do the cleaning of the facilities, I figured that would be a nice way to make an extra buck or two so I applied and was almost immediately hired, my handsome looks and my good attitude got me the job. They started me three afternoons a week cleaning rooms and picking up litter and trash throughput the club. I really didn’t mind doing the cleaning as even then I was a bit kinky and was well on the road to being a cum junkie. It being the earlier 90’s we were forced to be the condom Nazis making sure everything was wrapped up in the public areas, we refilled the condom holders several times a day, and given the number of used ones I was picking up I’m guessing they were being used, although I always snickered a bit when I’d come across a broken one knowing someone most likely took a load. On my days off, mostly weekends I would become a patron and I knew what my preferences were. One evening I had been cruising when a muscle daddy with a good sized cock began hitting on me, I enjoyed the attention especially when he suggested we enter the dark platform area, this was a area of the club which had a raised platform in the center with several cubicles with curtains around the perimeter, the platform had a chain or cable railing around three sides with sturdy post holding it up. Most guys would stand on the platform and allow others standing below to suck them off. This daddy backed me up to the rail as we made out and some twink guy spread my cheeks and dived in eating my hole, pushing his tongue in loosening me up, after about 5 to 10 minutes of this he spun me around and the twink began blowing my 9.5 inch cut cock while he worked his fingers then his wrapped cock into my hole. I was holding onto the railing not sure what was to happen next, I was in no way a virgin but this one of the larger cock I had ever had in my hole. To get more leverage he lifted my left leg to the middle chain, opening up his access to my boycunt, he soon lifter my right leg to the chain as well, I was holding onto the top rail and bounced on his cock, the twink giving up any hope of sucking my load out began jerking my cock instead. I rode the daddy for about 10 minutes and noticed several of the curtains had parted and the occupants were jerking their cocks to the sight of my hole being pounded on the ropes, daddy leaned in and whispered just load enough for everyone watching to hear “oops the condom just broke” I began to bounce harder knowing his raw cock had invaded my bowel “just keep fucking me” I moaned back at him, several of the voyeurs began orgasming realizing I was going to take daddies load. Daddy pushed in harder pushing me up into the rail as his cock began to spasm, my as clenched down as my own orgasm sprayed over my fellow twinks face, he buried my cock in his throat as Daddy made a show of it and spewed the last spurts on my back and ass. The twink came up on the platform and daddy licked the cream from his face and began making out with the boy, before guiding his cock to my hole, giving me my second ride of the night. I knew it was risky to take this boy raw, but I was dammed if I was going to wait for him to suit up. He didn’t last long which was good as shortly after he blasted his load into my hole, an attendant came in to clean the room, I friend of mine but still he was at work and our orders were to keep it safe. I worked the baths for three years while I obtained my undergraduate degree, I was beginning to make a good living freelancing software development and application programs, but was offered a internship at a company that was making inroads in the technology world so I took them up, following my own business plan of making sure my freelance work didn’t impede on what I was developing for the corporation. I was offered a position with the company when my internship was over, pulling in a good salary, complete with bonuses. I continued going to the bath house throughout my obtaining a graduate degree, my friends who worked there knowing my fondness of cum would save up the full condoms and give them to me, a throwback to when I used to work there and collect the used specimens myself. I liked empting them into a jar then using the cream for lube or making cum ice cubes with the mysterious liquid, I was a cum junkie, occasionally inserting the cubes in my rectum then working the defrosting cum into my hole with a dildo. I worked for the corporation for several years until they got greedy and decided they owned everything I developed, claiming intellectual license on my software creations, they sued me for breach of contract for developing software for other individuals, I counter sued and won, I worked for them, they didn’t own me or my intellectual creations. I was beginning to tire of the fast life and corporate stresses anyway. That and shortly after my 19th birthday while I was still at college the health center called me in to let me know I had tested positive for HIV, it really hadn’t come as a shock given how big of a cumdump I had become and how I would get fucked bare behind closed door at the bath house on a regular basis, I never let it slow my sexual desire down I just kept taking and giving loads. I went through the early meds and the later cocktails bringing my viral load down and my t cell count up, in the early 2000’s I moved to the suburbs and began leading what some would describe as a quieter life, then 2 years ago after my settlement with the corporation I found my current home, a quaint estate farm house surrounded on three sides by farmland, several 100 acres that I now own. On the forth side is a quiet development, part of the original acreage of the estate which had been sold off to a developer around 2002. My new neighbor was a single mom with two teenage sons 15 and 16. Cheryl the mom told me the boys were just 11 months apart, as I got settled in and renovated the farmhouse to my liking Cheryl, Tyler and Jackson were of great help. Over the past two years I’ve become good friends with Cheryl, and have become a male role model for Tyler and Jackson her sons, Tyler turned 18 earlier in the middle of the week and Cheryl and Jackson were over at the farmhouse, getting assistance on putting the final touches on his birthday party for tomorrow evening, when Cheryl realize she had forgotten some of her notes. I offered to run over and get them for her, she handed me her keys and I rushed across the backyards and onto her back patio, unlocked the back door letting myself in then hurried up the stairs to her study, passing Tyler’s room as I went, hearing noise coming from the room I peeked in to notice in the dressing mirror the reflection of Tyler, shirtless and his shorts around one ankle, lying on the bed one hand wrapped around his cock the other fingering his hole, his tablet propped up playing what looked and sounded like bareback porn. I passed by quietly and went back down stairs, opened and closed the back door loudly and hurried back into the living room, shuffling Cheryl’s notes on the coffee table as if that was where I found them, Tyler joined me thinking I had just walked in, and not had caught him masturbating upstairs. “Hey Tyler your Mom and Jackson are over my place, putting the finishing touches on your party tomorrow, we just finished dinner but there’s still some left over, come join us” Tyler now dressed in a clean white tee shirt and loose fitting basketball shorts, although it did little to hide his deflating hard on, acted like nothing had been going on, and followed me across the backyards and back to my farmhouse. He greeted his mom and brother and began chowing down on the leftover meatloaf and potatoes, indicating he had just got home and was changing out of his work uniform when he heard me come in to get the notes for his mom. We finished up the preparation and I sent the three back home, knowing I’d be seeing Tyler again soon

I attended a sex party last night that was advertised on BBRT. When I arrived shortly after the start time, the guests were lounging around in various states of undress, drinking various beverages, and some smoking weed. After having a drink, I undressed completely and decided to get things started. I made some joke about this and then went and lay on the air mattress which was positioned in the center of the room. Before long a young Latino top to thrust his seven inches in my mouth. As I worked on getting his dick hard, someone else started eating my ass out. The guy's attentions felt great and lubed my ass up, so when he was hard, the Latino easily entered my hole. He was a demanding top, ordering me to open up, arch my back more, and pushing down on my neck to hold me in his preferred position. We soon moved into the bedroom and the other tops who had been watching the show followed us. After a while the Latino top offered my ass up to a black top who was sporting eight inches of thick black cock. He slid right into my now opened up hole. While he used my hole for his pleasure, I sucked on the Latino top’s dick which he had wordlessly thrust back into my mouth. I could tell that the black top liked it when, the Latino's top being lodged deep in my throat, I choked and gagged on that beautiful cock. After several minutes a Japanese top took the place of the black top. His cock was by no means as large as that of either the black guy or the Latino, and didn’t fuck me for very long ...maybe 10 minutes. While he was fucking me, I noticed a somewhat older man who was displaying an impressively large, white cock within reach of my mouth, so I sucked it, which led to discovering a ten-inch plus cock was at hand. Damn! The other tops began to encourage the older white top to use my hole so he took my ass next. I thought I’d be ready for his size because the black top was pretty meaty, but Holy Shit! The first thrust went deeper than all the others combined! He went deeper than any cock that had been in my ass for quite some time. My initial reaction was to straighten up but he was very patient and took his time to allow me to adjust and open up, and perhaps for this reason turned out to be a fantastic partner. Once he was in me we ended up fucking on the bed for the next hour or so. His big dick felt so incredible in my hole I had several internal organisms! His fucking was a nice mixture of a slow easy rhythm with bursts of pounding. By the time he came, I was begging for his load and after we had finished most people had left the party.

Angelo - Part 2 I was finding it difficult to walk normally so decided to take the bus. Taking my seat I jumped up a little as he pain hit me, it was turning out to be a very uncomfortable trek home. As the bus pulled up to my stop I stood up with the weird feeling of my underwear being stuck to my ass as I tried to adjust it without anyone noticing. Opening the door to the house it was very quiet so I guessed my family had gone out, I headed to my bedroom and closed the door behind me. I took off my shorts and noticed a damp patch on the back and felt quietly embarrassed. Pulling down my underwear I noticed a pink slimy mess had congregated in them and decided to rinse them out so headed to the bathroom. As I stood rinsing them in the sink I felt a trickle run down the inside of my thigh so grabbing some tissue I wiped it up noticing yet more of the slimy pink mixture escaping from my ass. I cleaned myself up as best as I could then went back to my bedroom picking up my trousers off the floor I remembered the note in the pocket. Debating to destroy it I paused and read it once more, doing so caused a stirring in my groin. Maybe this was fate and we were destined to be together, stupid idiot I told myself. Picking up my phone I added the number to my contacts and tore the note up in to small pieces, there I thought, if I need to and I can remove him easily enough. Tired from my day and somewhat aching I pulled the duvet back and snuggled down in bed to have a nap for a few hours. I woke with a startle and felt myself laying in a wet patch and new immediately that more of his cum had escaped my ass, my sense of smell picked up an usual odour which must be what a fucked ass smelt like. This was all very new to me and wasn't sure if this was normal Cleaning up the mess as best I could and taking a shower to rid the slimly mess on the inside of my thighs again. Sitting on the bed I picked up the phone and started typing a message "Your cum is still seeping out of my ass." and hit send. The buzzing of my phone startled me a little. I read the message "Good. Let me know when you want me to breed you again.". The rest of the weekend went by without any further incidents but my ass was still hurting but subsiding slowly through Sunday and in to Monday. The week went by in a flash and college was hectic with lots of assignments to complete so I was kept pretty busy until Friday early evening. Assignments completed meant I had the weekend to myself, laying back on the bed group texting with friends deciding if were going out. I then stumbled across his old message. Something was drawing me to reply but the thought of having my body brutalised again should have been enough of warning. I typed one word "Hi" and a smiley face. His response came straight away "Meet me at the bathhouse in 20 minutes.", oh crap I said to myself, a second messaged arrived from him "When you arrive give your name as Tiger to the attendant.", not thinking any more I quickly dressed and headed out. Opening the entrance door the same attendant as before was manning the desk. I walked up as he asked my name, "Tiger" I said. He looked at me handed a locker key and told me my visit had been paid for. I must have looked slightly confused but he smiled "lucky you" he commented. Descending the stairs to the lower level I found it was really busy and trying to move around was a challenge. Hands were grabbing at me from all directions making me feel extremely vulnerable and disorientated. Two burly men collared me and started closing in forcing me in to the corner by the shower cubicles their hands reached out an grabbed hold of my arms, they started to steer me towards a dark corridor off to one side. I froze on the spot trying to pull away from their grasp. A tattooed arm appeared from behind and a familiar vice like grip secured me around the wait. The two men looked up as his voice bellowed "Fuck off and leave my boy alone.". Without any hesitation they released me and backed off hands raised in a surrender. He guided me to a private room that had a day bed in and turned to leave, I grabbed his arm. He looked back at me and spoke for the first time directly to me "No one will touch you, don't worry I am going to get us a drink.". Several men passed by looking in a guy who could have been no older than myself lingered posing in the entrance eyeing me up and down and stepped over the threshold. An arm grabbed him and warned him "Don't do it, he belongs to Angelo", a look of horror on his face he made a clumsy rapid exit. Angelo as I now knew his name, returned with two soft drinks. He closed the door and secured the lock as he offered me one of the drinks, I thanked him and he sat down beside me taking a swig he put the drink down on the floor. I took a small sip and put my drink down his arm wrapping around my neck and his hand resting on my chest he pulled me in and gave me a very tender french kiss. This man of little words quickly removed both our towels, he swung me around straddling his lap. Stroking the side of my face and whispering "I knew you would want me again." as he pulled me in to another kiss. His arms now wrapping my body tightly I felt comfortable and secure knowing where this was going. I raised my hips slightly and he removed one arm, spat in to his hand and rubbing it in to my hole he then guided his cock towards my ass. Tingling then a sharp burning pain ran up my body as I felt the head of his cock penetrating me. Pushing his hips up and forcing me down his cock tore it's way in to my body I moaned in to mouth repeatedly. Coming to rest on his lap he let out what seemed like gratifying purr. He disengaged our kiss "My boy. Back where you belong." he muttered whilst kissing my neck. I felt myself being lifted up forcing me to lock my legs around his waist as he stood up our mouths met in an excited yearning manner. In one swift movement I found my self on my back in a missionary position, he gently started gyrating his hips. The sensation was overwhelming as my body shuddered at this new experience he looked me in the eye a big broad smile on his face. I relaxed completely stroking his back as he switched between thrusting and gyrating, my back arching, body responding to his movements in unison. His arm wrapped around my neck pulling us closer face to face, we kissed tenderly as I held his neck I could feel his cock beginning to go rigid and swell putting more strain against my ass lining as he thrusted in and out with total abandonment. He grunted loudly several times as delivered the first river seed in to my body. An agonising cry emitted from me at the sexual slaughtering my body was taking. Every forward jolt of his body meant another release of seed being planted deep in my body. Still locked together he rolled on his side, his arms wrapped around my body. My head nestled in his neck and feeling the fading of his orgasm I tenderly kissed his neck as he tightened his arms around me. The warmth of our entwined bodies, his dominance over me just draw me deeper and deeper into hedonism and I just wanted to lay here with him forever. After some time had passed I felt his hips pushing up as he started working up to take me again. His orgasm was a big as the first but this time he stayed inside me gently pushing his cock deep making sure his seed was planted firmly. We enjoyed a very sensual kiss as he began to remove his cock slowly. A cry escaped my lips as his head finally pulled free. As we left the room I was told to go home, climbing the stairs I looked around to see him disappear in to the steam room.

After studying for four hours, Terry gazed out the window at the warm, Queensland sunshine and decided to quit for the day. Summer was finally here and it brought a smile to his face, meaning for him, beer parties, beaches, barbecues, cruises along the coast, checking out all the shirtless guys, and plenty of parties. Yes, summer was his favorite time of the year and he wasn't about to waste a day of it, especially since he lived so near the beach at the Goldcoast and also near a gym where some of the hottest bodybuilders on the coast trained. Putting away his lecture notes and computer, Terry tidied-up the apartment, grabbed his gym gear, telling himself he'd be back about 10 or 11 the next morning to finish writing his paper. He was looking forward at finally getting past his university years and getting some decent work. It was going to be a hot day. He anticipated the gym would likely be filled with studs. Terry always played it cool there, because it wasn't actually a gay gym. Sure, some of the gay guys trained there, but Terry went for the equipment and the serious atmosphere; he didn't want to develop a bad reputation. For a boy who enjoyed copping a good load of cock and cum it was important to remain discreet. He was on the pec-deck machine when he noticed the blond Adonis. The man, who was at least fifteen years Terry's senior, had big arms and sexy legs, which he was working on the leg extension machine. Terry had seen him before, even in the shower once, but he didn't want the blond hunk to notice that he was being cruised. But what a face and body - deep tan, beautiful blue eyes, blond hair, and a huge piece of meat. Terry reckoned the hunk's stick would grow to at least ten inches - if sucked properly. Terry also occasionally speculated about the pleasure of sliding his long cock into the Adonis' (presumably) tight, athletic asshole and fucking it long and hard, although Terry was equally enticed by the prospect of being bred by the man. At 21 Terry was around six feet in height and a proportional weight, brown hair and an athletic build, bordering on muscular owing to the hours he put in at the gym. His seven inch cock was respectable and he could usually give as good as he got, but as much as Terry loved copping a bareback load, he was very careful to sleep only with neg guys, taking the view there was no point taking a risk even if a potential playmate said he was on meds. Terry waited a few minutes after the stud left for the locker room, then he casually followed. He was standing at his locker peeling off his sweaty gym shorts when Terry stepped up to his locker, an arms-length from that of the Adonis. While Terry could imagine sniffing and licking the gym shorts clean, he nevertheless made an appropriately neutral remark to the Adonis in saying "You're growing. Guess those hard workouts are paying off." "Yeah, thanks. I guess so. I'm up to 202 pounds, and my arms are 18 inches. Within six months they'll hit 19," the blond responded, flexing his biceps. "You'll make it, just stick it out,its impressive to see you working out and training hard" Terry said. "I'm Jeff," the Adonis said, sticking out his hand. "I'm Terry. I might want to train with you someday if it's okay. Maybe I could pick up a few pointers from a pro like you," Terry smiled, and, as if spontaneously suggested "Say, listen, I just picked up some great post workout protein. Why don't you stop over and we could chat and you can try some? I live near the beach, about a mile from here. Maybe we could go for a quick swim." "Sounds good," Jeff answered. "I'm off today, but I gotta pick up my partner around 1:00 PM. He can wait though." He pulled off his jock strap, giving Terry a look at that thick piece of meat. Shit, soft it was six or seven inches. And nice and thick. What a powerhouse body it was attached to! Terry was more than ready, even if he wasn't sure Jeff was actually up for fucking him. 'I'll find a way', Terry thought. 'Either I'll get a hard cock down my throat, or just a mate with whom to work out, so there's no harm'. As Jeff leaned over into his locker, Terry caught a glimpse of a tattoo across Jeff's lower back. The tattoo vaguely resembled a biohazard symbol but Jeff turned before Terry could get a decent look. An hour later Jeff's legs, in sexy short pants, were sprawled across the coffee table. While they chatted and enjoyed their post workout protein Terry became hornier and hornier. He could smell the fresh sweat coming off Jeff after his workout and longed to lick it off him. "You got some big muscles, you're probably a good poser. Why don't I watch you hit some poses?" Terry suggested. "I would, but I didn't bring any posing tights," Jeff responded, adding as an after thought "You think I'm pretty well built, huh?" "I sure do," Terry answered. "You don't need posing tights, just take off your shorts and let's see you flex." Jeff complied without a word, stripping naked, and commencing to flex his arms, chest, torso and legs. The more Terry appreciated it, the harder Jeff got. "What a great body! Yeah, those are some big muscles," Terry said, reaching out and squeezing Jeff's arm. Terry was into body worship with bodybuilders, and Jeff dug having his body admired. As he turned around Terry saw something that made his stomach drop. He worst suspicions were confirmed. A giant biohazard tattoo emblazoned across Jeff's lower back and right ass cheek. But, Terry quickly decided, given a chance he would still be more than willing to suck and perve Jeff, although Terry promised himself there was no way Jeff would pop his cock into Terry's ass. Then they started horsing around. "I'm pretty strong, too. I bet I could take you in a wrestling match," Terry suggested. Instantly Jeff was on him, tackling him to the ground and wrapping his legs around Terry's waist. They wrestled for a few minutes, with Terry getting off on the feel of Jeff's smooth muscles pinning him down. By this point Jeff had sprouted a full-on erection, which swayed in the air as he pinned Terry down. The sweat between the two bodies made a sure grip difficult, so inevitably the two were sliding about. The aroma of their sweat was utterly intoxicating. Terry couldn't believe he was wrestling and sweaty with this gorgeous guy, asking himself 'Why does he have to be so dangerous?' Just then Jeff twisted Terry's arm in a hammerlock, commanding "Open your mouth. Suck my cock." Caught by surprise, Terry still managed to reply "You ain't that tough, you can't make me." Jeff wrapped his legs around Terry's throat and choked him. "C'mon, open your mouth, you know you want it, cocksucker. You know you dig being a slave to a bodybuilder. Open your mouth so I can shove my big poz dick in it and choke you. I know you saw my tatt." Terry felt like he was really going to choke from the pressure of Jeff's muscular legs on his throat, so far from unwillingly, he followed Jeff's command, whereupon Jeff rammed his throbbing cock between Terry's lips. "You bite it once and you'll be sorry." Terry obeyed, sucking it and licking it, pleasing~his powerful master. "I've seen you checking out my body at the gym before," Jeff said, shoving his giant meat down his victim's throat. "You thought I never noticed. Shit, I can tell when a dude digs my body. You want to eat my cock and balls, you'd probably even suck on my dirty asshole. Well, now's your chance, slave, I'm really gonna shove it to you." Jeff climbed on top of Terry and began fucking his mouth, shoving his hard dick over the tongue and far into the throat. The giant piece of meat was stretching his throat creating a a horrible, but admittedly familiar pain. Terry loved it rough but was he willing to take everything that Jeff wanted to give him? Jeff grabbed Terry's arm and turned him over, pulling both arms behind his back and forcing Terry over his stomach. Terry tried to struggle free, but the bodybuilder's powerful arms and legs kept him down. "When's the last time a bodybuilder like me fucked you good and hard, huh, boy? You like taking a man's big poz load?" Jeff asked him, twisting his arm harder. "Hey, man," Terry yelled. "I'm not into all this; I don't want take your poz cum. I only fuck neg guys." "Well, problem is I'm horny and I need somewhere to blow my load. I think your tight little ass looks damn good, neg or not." Jeff pinned Terry to the bed and slowly shoved his cock into his tight asshole. Terry yelled as the thick meat entered him. "Ohhh, no, please, not so hard, not so fast, please. You'll tear me." Slowly Jeff shoved more of his cock into Terry's butt. The combination of sweat and spit was the only lube Terry got until his hole tore a bit, after which Terry's blood supplemented the lubrication available to the giant cock. Jeff's pace increased, and before long his entire nine inch cock was balls-deep in Terry's hole. Terry thought he was going to faint from the pain, but Jeff continued pumping. "Ohh, yeah, feels good, yeah, your ass is nice and tight. You dig this big poz cock up your asshole, don't you? You know you like it. Tell me you like it. I want to hear it," Jeff said as he fucked away. He wanted to hear Terry beg for his load, but begging wasn't critical. His balls wouldn't be denied for a formality. Terry's tight ass deserved to be seeded. A minute or so later Jeff withdrew into himself, closed his eyes as he licked his lips; he anticipated the surge of power. He was about to come, and ever the gentleman he delicately let Terry know saying "I'm gonna shoot this toxic load up you. Ohhhh, take it, yeah. Take my fucking babies!," as his balls ejected his poz load deep into Terry's ass, spurt after spurt after spurt of viscous cum coating the inside of Terry's hole. After laying on Terry's back for a few minutes, at which time each man struggled to catch his breath, Jeff withdrew his cock from Terry's ass, rose, and stepped into the bathroom for a cursory shower. Terry, meanwhile, was uncertain what to do or how to act, rose, pulled on his short pants and t-shirt, and stepped into the next room. A few minutes later Jeff, now dressed, presentable, and carrying his gym bag, stepped into the front room where he found Terry was sitting in his living room smoking a cigarette, still aching from the rape/fuck. "See you around, kid," Jeff said, winking. "I won't say anything to the guys at the gym if you won't." With that he left, slamming the door closed. Terry, meanwhile, although unsure of the best course of action, was aware of at least one unresolved matter, namely, he hadn't gotten off. Sliding his shorts down, he began jacking his rigid cock, the memory of Jeff's powerful body, and Jeff's thick cock as mental stimulation. Terry had had rape fantasies before, but they had never come true. But this was for real--a real rape from a real man. Nothing fake about this, he thought, as he lay back on the couch and jerked off. Suddenly four or five gobs of white cum shot from his cock onto his legs and hand, and onto the couch. "I want to get raped again," he thought as the cum oozed from his dick. But he was poz? Was that what made it so hot? He hopped in the shower, wiped the cum from his legs, showered and dressed. Fuck it, he thought, time for another trick. He kept the hot cum deep inside his bruised torn ass. Hopefully it would act as a salve for the next big cock to pound him. He pulled on his yellow tank top, a pair of jeans, and his tennis shoes, and headed out the door. Quickly hopping in his car, he decided to cruise along ocean road for a while. It was a warm summer evening. Fifteen minutes later, he noticed a hitchhiker who, from a distance, looked damned good. Terry slowed down and pulled over. "Shit," he thought, "what a hunk." The hitchhiker leaned in the car. "Where ya headed?" Terry asked. "Just goin' to Burleigh Heads," he answered with a smile. "Hop in, man. You got a great tan. You must have gotten a head start on it," Terry said as they drove along the coast. "Yeah, I spent some time in Florida. Anyway, all this sunshine makes me horny." Terry looked at him and smiled. The hitchhiker reached over and groped Terry's crotch. "Let's go back to my pad," Terry suggested. In ten minutes they were at Terry's, pulling off their clothes and hopping into bed. His name was Scott, he was 25, and he was spending the summer hitching around Australia before returning to work in the fall. Scott knew how to kiss. They licked each other's teeth, tongue and mouth. Then Terry went down on him, licking his cock and sucking his balls. Scott's tight ass looked good. It was clean and salty; Terry sucked it out good. Scott moaned in pleasure, then turned around, grabbed Terry by the hips and sucked his cock. Terry closed his eyes and rubbed Scott's head and shoulders, enjoying the expert service he was getting. Scott began sucking frantically, and it drove Terry to ecstasy. He shot off in Scott's mouth, sending gobs of thick cum down his throat. "Eat out my ass, that felt good," Scott ordered. Terry was ready for more. He licked Scott's ass, sucked and kissed it until Scott told him to replace his tongue with his cock. No arguments. Terry reached over the headboard for the KY, and greased his cock and Scott's asshole. He slid his dick in and they immediately developed a perfect fuck rhythm. They continued fucking and kissing until they were both ready to come. Terry relaxed when his sperm shot out of his cock and into Scott's asshole. "Ohhh, yeah, I'm coming; it feels great, ohhhh, yeah, it's shootin' out," Terry moaned. Terry had now come twice, and it was time to get his partner off. Scott sat on Terry's face with his cock sticking out and Terry sucked it for a while. "Oh, I'm so hot, I've got to shoot." Scott clenched his fists as his cream shot into Terry's mouth. Gobs and gobs of warm, thick juice filled Terry's mouth. He tasted it in his mouth, then slowly and sensuously swallowed the thick load, enjoying every drop of it. They got dressed and headed out. Scott wanted to be dropped off at a friend's place in Santa Monica; Terry was tired and sexually fulfilled. He was going home. He dropped Scott off, gave him a good-bye kiss, then headed back to his apartment. On the way, he passed the gym and glanced over. He saw a stud with bulging arms in a tank top, a nice smile on his good-looking face; he was sticking out his thumb for a ride. Terry could hardly believe it. He had seen the guy in the gym before and wanted to meet him, but had never had the chance. Like a reflex action, Terry made a U-turn, pulled over and stopped. 'How could I possibly be horny after all this?' Terry asked himself. Still, he opened the window and the stud peeked in and announced "I'm headed down the street." That was enough for Terry. "Sounds good to me," he replied, thinking to himself as the man stepped into the car realized he had seen him at the gym, although he knew nothing beyond that detail, so he commented "You look familiar, I've seen you working out at the gym." "Yeah, you have. I've seen you too, in fact I saw you today. You left at the same time my partner did," he explained. "He's well known here, his name is Jeff." 'It never stops', Terry thought as he drove off into the night with his new fuck buddy.

1:30 a.m. As they made their way to Crusher’s cabana, the garden was even busier than before. Chris was amazed by the cornucopia of men, their sizes, shapes, their varied form. He also saw that the entire grounds was dancing with yellow and green lightning bugs. They stood out against the dark forest, blinked and buzzed in the night air, appeared and disappeared like phantom particles of light. The men were in various stages of copulating. Pairs were making noisy use of the metal slings. A group of three men they passed—wait, these were the first guests to arrive, the bulky Latin, the distinguished Creole, and the large bear—were all pissing on a very happy host. Tobias was wallowing in a sand bed rubbing himself in their salty piss. It reminded Manetti that he needed to pee. Chris exchanged a smile with Tobias when Manetti smacked his leg. "Leg up on the chair." Chris did as he was told and Manetti, pushed his large flaccid cock up Chris' open hole. "Stay still," Manetti said. Chris felt a warmth flow into his body. His colon, having been expanded all day and night, was accepting quite a lot. Manetti really did have to pee like a race horse, and was inside Chris for a long time. Chris felt his chem piss working immediately, most likely because of the volume and its potent concentration. As he ended, Manetti squirted three final times and pulled out. "Keep it in," Manetti simply said and they continued their journey. Chris lost track of where they were going or why, only how pretty the dancing lights were and how happy Tobias looked gulping down three hot men’s urine. Manetti didn’t bother knocking on the cabana door but went right in, Chris following. Crusher had just done a line of coke and waved his hand over four remaining lines he’d laid out for them. Chris went first and while he wiped his nose told Crusher about all the fireflies in the garden. Crusher was pacing. He was in quite a state of agitation. He’d been doing blow for some time obviously. “Well, first of all, technically, they should be called ‘fire-beetles.” Crusher’s backlog of knowledge had hit a watershed moment. Though he held an M.S. and B.S. in Athletic Training with certifications from the National Strength and Conditioning Association and American College of Sports Medicine, he had a passionate hobby that occupied all his free time: bugs. His walls were framed with them. Mounted on pins, displayed all over his Soho loft. All their metallic colors, sizes that ranged from tiny to frighteningly big. The study of insects, entomology, was an undergraduate requirement, but that interest had stuck with him through the years. You’d think his home would be filled with Muscle & Fitness or Iron Man magazines, but you’d be wrong. Instead there were neat OCD stacks on the coffee table of American Entomologist and Entomologist’s Monthly. “Fireflies, lighting bugs—they’re interchangeable—are part of the Lampryridae family of insects in the beetle order Coleoptera,” he pronounced, pinching his nostrils, waiting for Manetti to do his line so they could get started. But he was on a roll and couldn’t stop if he wanted to: “The green and yellow light they produce—which lacks both infrared and ultraviolet frequencies, wavelength that range from 510 to 670 nanometers, that is, green and yellow—is in their butts, a chemical call luciferin. Yes, Manetti, from the Latin ‘Lucifer’ in case you’re wonder.” “I’m not,” said Manetti, squeezing his nostrils. Crusher went up to Chris and admired his dog collar. “How was Implant Andy?” Crusher asked them. Manetti asked how he knew the young man had implants. “Duh, man. Just look at the twink’s neck. Never lifted a weight in his life.” “Sweet piece of tail though,” Manetti volunteered. ‘Scooter, here, helped me tag him when Brunswick wasn’t looking.” Manetti patted Chris cheek. Chris was happy, had dropped his towel and started pulling unconsciously on his cock. “Anyway, when the luciferin combines with oxygen, calcium and adenosine, it produces their bioluminescence.” “Shut the fuck up, man,” complained Manetti. He’d heard Crusher go off on these coke jags before. “Wow,” Chris said. “I thought they just were just wiggling their butts, like I seen in cartoons.” He found the idea funny, wiggled his own butt in illustration, and giggled. Crusher paced to the bathroom and ran the faucet. He wet his fingers and sniffed some drops into his nose, snorting deep. “Wiggling their butts is exactly what they’re doing. They have two weeks in summer to attract a mate and lay eggs before they croak.” He brought from the bathroom two c-notes and gave them to Manetti. “This Towel Party is just another ritual like theirs, everyone wiggling their butts, only we only got one night. So, get over here, Scooter, and start wiggling your butt. One hundred to fuck him, two for a fist. What about if I want him to eat my shit?" It was hard for Crusher to stand in one place. He went to the window and opened the drapes, then decided against that, and closed them again. "No scat. No animals," Manetti stated, all business. "What about if I want to eat his shit?" "On the house." Crusher placed a rim chair next to the bed. "Okay, kid. Take a seat." Chris sat on the rim chair and stroked his dick, while Crusher squirmed under him and started twirling his tongue around the boy's hole. Manetti again raised his finger at the kid and he stopped playing with himself. "Ah, dude, you're a sloppy mess. That Brunswick's cum around your hole or Manetti's?" Chris’ eyes were spinning, feeling Crusher playing with his hole like he was, so Manetti answered for him it was Brunswick’s. Crusher tongued a variety of flavors, piss, lube, cum, digging his tip between Chris' ass lips. Chris' involuntarily relaxed his hole from the erotic twirling Crusher’s tongue was providing. A flush of Manetti's piss suddenly spurted into Crusher's open mouth. He gulped down as much as he could, the remaining simply flooded the bamboo floor. "Well, pig, I hope you enjoy fresh chem piss," Manetti said. “Free of charge.” "Okay, off," Crusher said, nudging Chris off the rim seat. "On the bed. Let's see how much of Uncle Crusher you can take." "Yes, Sir," Chris replied. Manetti had already positioned himself at the headboard and motioned Chris to lie between his legs. He had a row of poppers lined up next to him. Chris put his towel under his ass and laid back in Manetti's lap lifting up his legs. Manetti grabbed his ankles, exposed his hole, and kept his leg suspended. "Manetti, lemme see your arm." Manetti held one his out. Crusher compared the length of his arm to Manetti's. "How far up the kid's ass have you gone?" he asked. Manetti pointed to the crook of his arm, which corresponded to the start of Crusher's bulging bicep. "Let's see if I can take him to long head. Think I can stretch your pussy that far, boy?" Crusher asked, pointing a good two inches beyond his elbow. "Dunno. I hope so, Sir." He wiggled his butt excitedly. Manetti held out an open popper bottle and he took in several hits. "Oh, baby, look at this sloppy pussy," Crusher said, sending a greased hand into Chris hole up to his knuckles. "Somebody's been a busy little cunt. Look at your hole. So tight." He began trading hands without going in but pressing them harder each time. Chris pushed against his alternating hands, wanting one of them inside him. "Whoa! Look at the hungry cunt, sucked me right in. Good pussy. Gotta be a record." Chris looked up at Manetti, who tweaked his nipples. That made him hornier so he spread his legs wider for Crusher to pull out and push in another hand. So far Crusher was using open hands, not a fist. Chris was receptive, pushing a bit to get over Crushers big knuckles and accepting the girth of his wrists. Crusher was a twister and, once inside Chris' hole, like to give a half twirl stimulating the colon walls, preparing Chris to take some major forceful punches. Crusher's technique didn't hurt as much as cause an overload of stimulation every time he entered and spun his hand, every knuckle gliding roughly around Chris rectum. Manetti made him take another hit so Crusher could advance further into him. Poppers made his want abuse, which, as he got used to it, turned to desire, wanting Crusher to push in deeper no matter if it hurt. Crusher quickly got to a place where Chris’ colon was locking up, forcing him to turn to a slower continuous approach. Crusher himself let Manetti give him a hit of poppers and got into Chris' headspace, eyeing him closely for signals he could penetrate his hole more deeply. It was a silent affair, visible only by seeing tendons move on Crusher's forearms that connected to fingers, testing, twisting, prodding, retreating, advancing, finding an advantage and moving the whole hand at once, like an army conquering, disarming, taking over an inch more of new turf. An inch is mile in a body, a chamber that is conquered is slid into, a hand suddenly making itself at home. A conquered territory gives up any previous rights and accommodates the intruder: twenty-seven bones of the hand cram into a tight new space. The longer it remains the more at home it feels in the conquered chamber, both to the hand and chamber itself. The connection is as astonishing as a conquered people learning the habits of an invading army. A common language is born, a mutual cooperation. The desire for stretching, for working out cramps, for sensual explorations, what happens when I do this? An infinitesimally small movement shoots out tectonic disruptions within the body. Or nothing is disturbed, and the hand feels free to continue its journey. Crusher's hand played inside Chris like a maestro plays every instrument on stage. He'd obvious had a lot of practice, but because of the enormity of his musculature not many could take him in very far. That's why he was fascinated by how much of Chris he was able to take in such a short about of time. After the initial warm up of punching his ass then changing over to easy pistoning, Crusher laid on the bed at a right angle to Chris’ opened butt and proceeded to steadily climb inside him. Inch by inch he was soon up to his elbow, with Chris squirming and surrendering in delight. Even though Crusher wasn't yet as deep as Manetti had been, Crusher was stretching him out width-wise much farther than Manetti had. Crusher occasionally pulled out, and using his second hand, a finger, two fingers, three, eventually four, to supply an additional stretch that Chris not only enjoyed, but after a hit of poppers, participated in actively. With a determined, lasciviously expression on his face, he impaled himself on the proffered forearm and digits. Once stretched he could accommodate the incredible girth of Crusher's herculean forearm and concentrate solely on breathing into and loosening the next chamber, release any obstacle for the hand’s journey to continue. In this way, the pair, or if you considered Manetti as part of the package—tweaking Chris' nipple, holding his legs occasionally, urging him to lose himself with another hit of poppers, generally playing coach on the sidelines—this triumvirate collectively took Chris past Crushers elbow in just under an hour. As soon as Crusher passed his elbow through Chris hole, Crusher let out a whistle. "Thar she goes," he said. Chris who had been huffing and puffing through the last few centimeters, threw his head back in Manetti lap. A milestone achieved. Manetti rewarded the boy by releasing a long drool of spit that ran from his lips to the boy’s open mouth. “Who's a hole whore now?” Manetti asked. “I am, Sir,” Chris replied, with a face that alternated between anguish and joy. Manetti pinched his nips hard, a sort of congratulations. This had, however, a domino effect and made Chris squeeze his ass lips tightly around Crusher's arm. The upper arm, the humerus, before all the muscles and tendons are attached, is slightly thinner than the bones at the elbow. Manetti pinching, and in turn Chris squeezing Crusher’s arm, clamped down on this narrower area before the bicep begins, and the aforementioned long head of the bicep along with a lot more Crusher, two inches to be exact, went into Chris in a very short amount of time. An inch of Crusher's mass was a lot for Chris to take in two seconds, two inches was overwhelming, and everyone instantly felt an on-coming crisis in the making. Even coach Manetti on the sidelines looked worried. Everyone froze to see if this would be an anatomic emergency. In fact—huzzah!—the opposite was true. It opened up in Chris the new world of realizing he was far Past the Elbow! Actually, quite a bit more. With Manetti holding Chris head in suspended alarm, stroking his face in case he had to talk the boy out of panicking, Chris relished both the relief of being stretched less than a moment ago, combined with the depth of Crusher now stuffed deep and expanding further inside his colon. There was the added tender concern he saw in Manetti face. In gratitude that Manetti was watching out for him, he turned his head and started licking Manetti dark skinned cock. Happiness reined in Pleasure Island, as Chris imagined himself Pinocchio being led astray by a beautiful fox and a clever cat. Pleasure Island is where he wanted to stay with the two of them. The final seduction came when Crusher flexed his enormous bicep. Ripples of euphoria spread through Chris’ body. A new intimacy was uncovered between Crusher and Chris, hidden from Manetti. Crusher communicated through his bicep stretching Chris in the most intimate of ways. Chris communicated back by clamping down on Crusher's bicep. They both looked at each other in amazement. They exchanged communiques, a Morse code, if that's what you want to call it, telegraphed between them again and again. In communicating this way, a secondary manifestation occurred: the expansion and relaxation of Chris' hole additionally allowed Crusher to fist him deeper. Crusher saw what Chris was gearing up to do. He said one word to him: "Careful." Chris considered this only for a second before deciding to take the risk. He pushed himself away from Manetti, physically pushed against Manetti’s body, and bared down onto Crusher's entire arm. For his part, Crusher relaxed his bicep and triceps, as much as he could, and allowed Chris, who was beyond reasoning with at this point, to swallow his arm all the way to his pit. The final moment came when Chris felt the slight tickle sensation of Crusher’s bushy armpit hair brushing his hairless hole. The two of them laid there completely relaxed, somewhat exhausted, careful not to move. But Crusher was Crusher, and he ever so slightly made a muscle inside Chris. Chris gasped in astonishment. Manetti looked at him confused since there seemed to be no movement on the surface once he had taken in Crusher’s arm, but the tectonic plates inside Chris' body was enough to cause an earthquake. He tried to keep his body from shaking since he knew he was in an extremely vulnerable position. Crusher pumped his arm again. It was obscenely pleasurable, like his bowels were speaking, that the greatest shit of his life was about to occur. And, in truth, it was about to occur. With nowhere to go, Crusher started to evacuate from Chris’ body, and with it Chris’ entrails were dragged along Crusher’s arm with him. And as he had tortured Manetti earlier, Crusher continually crept back in an inch for every two given up. This lasted a long and confusing time. Chris lost track of where Crusher was in his body, couldn't tell if he was coming in or going out. Every time he realized less of Crusher's arm was in him he too had to fight against not fully impaling himself back onto Crusher's entire arm, all the way back up to the armpit. Another quarter hour flew by, then another, but Manetti wasn't looking at the time any more. You couldn't put a price tag on how far the boy had advanced or how hard it made him to see this muscleman buried in this skinny blond boy. When Crusher finally release Chris, Chris saw his arm was covered in butt slime. Bits of yellow, brown and pink spotted his arm. Chris laid there extinguish once Crusher released him, but Manetti immediately admonished him, saying, "Always thank your Top, boy." Chris slowly sat sideways on his legs unsteadily, propped up on his arm. Still he got close enough to Crusher to reach up and give him a deep and appreciative kiss. Crusher reciprocated holding his arm high in the air, covered as it was with the biological graffiti he'd pulled out of Chris’s body. Manetti grabbed the back of his neck, reprimanding him, "Not like that, fist pig." He pushed the kid’s face into the bodybuilder's raised arm. Chris made his way to his knees, placed his hand behind he back, and began licking Crusher's arm. Crusher twisted it one way then the other so Chris could find all the bit and pieces of himself traced along Crusher's indomitable arm. Satisfied, Crusher's sprinkled the remains of white powder on this dresser top and cut it into six lines. Each of them inhaled two, then Manetti and Chris went to find the final tricks of the night. *** 4 a.m. Abashed the devil stood, And felt how awful goodness is, and saw Virtue in her shape how lovely—saw, and pined His loss Ben Prior stood with six other men stroking his cock watching the tableaux on the black lacquered table. The other men along the bamboo wall recognized Big Ben, if by nothing else the multiple adornments of his cock, and were probably as aroused by his presence as by the dining room table’s tableaux. Tall, still handsome even with his shaved tattooed head, bushy chestnut beard, and his back’s terrain of welts that had become his signature. The welts from lashes he’d taken over the last few years were now permanent scars. A back as rough as a topographic map of the Alps. His scarification, brandings, and other body modification were a far cry from when he first blew onto the sex industry scene ten years ago: the cocky, brash, beautiful long-haired surfer boy, slim, sleek as a gazelle, gorgeous—the envied hunk next door. Over the years his taste in S&M grew to the exclusivity of whipping, giving and receiving, a niche of an already niche market. It was a shame the industry lost such a golden boy, unless your tastes were aligned. Riding crops, bullwhips, floggers, paddles, canes, cat o’ nine tails—he wielded them all with mastery, and knew with great familiarity both ends of the lash. In dungeons, palaces, monasteries, seedy motel rooms, basically anywhere in the world that partook in ceremonies where these instruments were employed, he was a well-known practitioner. Men paid dearly, and not just in coin, to abuse or be abused by him. How does it go? Some of them want to abuse you, some of them want to be abused by you. Indeed. Saudi princes, South American cartel chiefs, Fascists in exile, Monsignors banished to cloisters of low esteem—there were legions of men who were drawn to the persona Ben had burnished, first in Drax’s films but then by means of independent entrepreneurship. No mere Wall Street titan, Washington insider, or European monarch stood up to Big Ben and his whip. They bowed and scraped for his lash, or, when he felt a need to indulge a masochistic whim and the price was right, purchased his hide for a night, a week, a fortnight, or a month. A middle-aged club owner with slicked-back hair and mob ties presently employed him at his beach house in The Pines. A towel had been left at the club owner’s door the night before. Foregoing attending since he was a mass of bruises, scars from flogging, a broken lip, sporting two black eyes, and had been up for the past four days on meth, he’d given the towel, mask and address to Ben as a gratuity for the excellent work he performed over the last two weeks. Ben had also been up for the past ninety-six hours, but he’d endured far longer sessions and wasn’t the one needing to heal. The tableaux on the table wasn’t unique save the boy wearing a popper gas mask covering his head at the center of it all. He looked awfully young, maybe not even legal. Ben knew Tobias wouldn’t invite a minor, but hell, the kid looked like they could all get arrested for just being in the same room as the kid. Small, extremely skinny, hairless, the boy was being fucked by the wrestling world’s Santiago “The Skull” Gutierrez, a handsome man with rippling muscles, high cheekbones, almond eyes, smooth copper skin, a single tattoo draped across his chest that read I am what I am, and a big, black uncut dick that he was putting to good use. The kid was taking it like a pro, his legs spread wide for The Skull to pummel. The boy was simultaneously satisfying two others: the sculptor Baptiste Germain, whom Ben had partied with several times at the baths, a stately sixty-year-old Creole with long grey dreadlocks; and a big bear that had to weigh over two-fifty, maybe even three, who looked as if his could snap the kid’s arm like a twig. Both men were riding the boy’s forearm practically down to the table. Santiago’s gyrations were getting quicker. It was apparent he was about to nut. His pelvis thrusts became harder, pulling the boy’s hips to him faster. All at once he heaved forward, his neck arched back as he shot into the boy. He held the position for a pure moment of enjoyment, then performed a series of thrusts accompanied by embellished roars of might while he pounded his chest in an over-the-top theatrical ring-worthy performance. He unceremoniously pulled out of the kid, flung residual cum and butt juice at the boy with his dick, and walked out of the limelight. The sculptor and the bear climbed off as well and the kid flipped around on his knees, ass high, taking off his popper mask, awaiting the next comer. Ben felt the assembled men wordlessly acquiesced to him. For a moment he contemplated the small bubble butt, then noticed a mounted katana blade on a side table. He took it out of its sheath, feeling its cold, silver blade and smacked the kid’s ass with it hard. The kid didn’t move or make a sound, even though the blade left a bright red outline across his cheeks. Ben was impressed. Not many men he dealt with would have been able to keep quiet. He raised the blade higher and with a whoosh that cut through the air, the blade landed again on the kid’s ass with a tremendous crack that even Manetti heard far off in his cabana while dicking Andy. Still the kid remained still, his ass defiantly in the air. The red mark left from the previous lash was joined by a crimson bruise that made a red X on his butt. He order the kid to count to ten. The boy obeyed, and with each count he received an additional wallop on his ass. He made no protest, no extraneous whimper, simply took what was coming to him. After the ten lashes Ben sheathed the blade and set it on its mount, and approached the boy ass. He rubbed his hand appreciative over the velvety smooth cheeks, feeling the heat of the crimson bruises. He knew passing his hand over the fresh bruises stung, and yet the boy remained stoic. Only his little brother Chris could rival the silence of this kid during a beating like he had given him. He felt the boy’s asshole and pushed two fingers into it. The boy was extremely open and tempting. Ben pushed in three fingers, then quickly followed up with a fourth. The hole was drawing him in, there was no doubt. He pulled his hand out and made a fist between the kid’s cheeks. He pressed and with very little effort pushed his giant knuckled mitt inside. The kid grunted but otherwise accepted him without fanfare. He was curious about how much this boy could take. He pulled out and punched in with his other fist. He hadn’t applied lube but the kid was slick from a night of men fucking and fisting him, he didn’t need to. He crouched in a boxer’s pose, bracing himself before the sloppy gape, and pounded the hole relentlessly. The boy registered only occasional fucks and moans, farting out extraneous air along with copious fluids. Ben slowed down and exchange rapid punching with alternating deep arm fisting. The kid could not only take it, but purred deep groans of pleasure. He pulled up along his side, and wrapped an arm around the boy’s torso. With his other arm, he pistoned his forearm from shallow to deep, a depth nearly to his elbow. The kid continued burbling obscenities, begging Ben to wreck his hole. This was the youngest pig he’d ever met and it induced a long-dormant excitement. He was surprised to see he was growing his first “Big Ben” boner in over a year. This boy’s ass wasn’t going to waste. The men who hung back in the gloom started yanking faster as Ben turned the boy over and spread his legs. Chris looked up at the bearded bald guy who was about to fuck him. There was a spider web inked onto his skull, both arms were sleeves of dark ink that had fishes like in the coy pond, swimming in blue swirls of water from his wrists to his shoulders. And what shoulders! Crusher was the most muscular man he’d met but, maybe because of his height, this guy looked bigger. Lats rose from his back like insect wings, his neck had muscles that went from ears straight to shoulders, and the only thing more veiny than his mountainous arms were the veins that stood out on his cock. And what a cock. He was awestruck by he beast that was about to enter and destroyed his hole. Rings and rods sprouted in all directions. The man slammed inside of him without warning. A ripple of metal bars spaced evenly under the man’s shaft stuttered sensations he’d never before felt. Any one of them would have cause him to jump, but in rapid succession he became overwhelmed, stopped processing thought and became only aware of the sensations deep within his hole. The last thought he clung to before the onslaught of anal annihilation was where had he seen the shoulder and rib dragon tattoo before? (It was that bit of meat stuck in your tooth that your tongue keeps poking at.) Ben enjoyed watching the twink struggle with all the new feelings he was triggering in his hole. Like a xylophone, the six barbells of the Jacob’s Ladder along his shaft was playing the back of his colon and lower lip of his sphincter. The apadravya going from the top of his head to the bottom of his piss slit was driving the bottom and top of the kid’s hole wild, especially when the upward curve of his cock pushed the top metal bead against the kid’s prostate. He knew jabbing the kid forcefully scraped his prostate mercilessly. He could see the confusion and the titillation it was causing through the boy’s mask. (It was that scratch in the middle of your back that, over your shoulder or under your wing, you can’t get to.) The five dydoe piercing over the top ridge of Ben’s cock making up his king’s crown, raked across the top walls of the boy’s hole, so with each thrust by an already monstrously large cock mauling his hole, there was an extra eighth-inch of metal jewelry that added sensations from tingling to clawing in an already over-stimulated anus. Ben watched the boy’s struggling to make sense of what he was feeling, driving out thought leaving only fleeting gasps of consciousness. (It was that apprehension of greeting someone you know but whose name eludes you because the context is all wrong.) “Oh,” Chris said. Somewhere back inside his lizard brain, the dragon tattoo appeared in that photo with Manetti. On the refrigerator. Barely able to speak, over-wrought with carnal feelings off the charts, his motor functions quite in tatters, the realization was about to make him cum. He fumbled with his mask, fumbled with words, cumming as he spoke even without touching himself. “Ben,” he stated. Men along the bamboo wall shot over both of them. Time slowed down. Rain of semen, drop by drop, hit Chris and Ben. Ben looked down, and not having ejaculated in over a year, not having slept in ninety-six hours, was certain he was hallucinating. He was fucking his baby brother. The thought itself made him spew relentlessly without pause. He couldn’t stop fucking the hole he was in or break out of the feedback loop of how this couldn’t be his little brother, not here, not at a Fire Island orgy. But the squealing inside the feedback loop pieced together why the kid could take the beating he did, the same beatings he took regularly from Chris’ biological father, how thin and small he knew his brother to be, and in that feedback loop how good his hole felt. He couldn’t stop fucking while the screeching of the feedback continued, while the world made no sense. How had he gotten here? How could his hole have gotten so loose that he could punch and piston him so effortlessly? He pumped the remains of his orgasm as he removed his mask. Though Chris recognized immediately that it was Ben, at the same time, struggled with the thought that though he knew with complete certainty who he was, he couldn’t see an iota of his brother in the steroid, scarred body before him. Random pieces of Ben’s face started to come to him: the eyes, the brow, the lips, even the size of his cock. His cock. Slowly Ben pulled out of Chris, each millimeter causing a thrill mixed with madness. When Ben finally was out, the man who had real Lords and drug lords scrape before him, the man who princes and scum bags bowed before, the man who clerics begged, and middle-aged congressmen weep, fled himself in abject terror, hiding his face, stumbling for the garden gate, pining for a line he couldn’t uncross. Ever. Chris felt his hole ooze Ben’s ejaculate. With a finger he tasted it. Then tasted some more. *** Brunch Early morning fog had burned away, but left the island overcast and humid. The compound’s residence were stirring. Brunswick and Andy had caught an early seaplane back to La Guardia, to enjoy a day in the city, and then back to Los Angeles. Crusher was showering. Manetti was trying to rouse Chris with not much luck. There was a knock at the gate, and two men entered the garden with a large tan Great Dane. “Yoo-hoo,” the older of the two men said. He was in his late sixties, wearing an ill-fitting black toupee and a yellow ascot. He scanned around the compound looking for Tobias or Mitchel. “Are you decent?” “Never!” Tobias exclaimed, coming out of the main house to greet them in grey khakis and a red hibiscus Hawaiian shirt. “Boris, you old she-devil, you never age.” Boris, the man in the ascot, waved him away. The two men kissed each other on the cheek. “If you flatter him this early, his ego is never going to fit back on the boat,” said the other man, Roger, holding back the big dog. He was in his early sixties, had thin white hair grown long in back and a prominent receding hairline. Except for the flair of the yellow ascot, a jaunty accessory to celebrate the beginning of their week on the island—most likely, as a couple, their last—both men wore black. Matching black short-sleeved shirts with black cuffed Bermuda shorts. Afraid of the dog, Tobias air-kissed Roger. Mitchel came out in an untied blue terrycloth bathrobe over a lime green bathing suit, looking worn out from the night before. “Ladies, so nice to see you. Hello Wallace.” The dog wagged its tail. “Coffee’s ready. Indoors or out?” Roger brushed the air. “Indoors. Too many bugs out here,” he said leading the way with Wallace ahead of him. Tobias and Mitchel exchanged glances, then forced smiles. While the four men settled in the living room drinking their coffee, Manetti came out naked and threw himself in the pool. The events of the party were cobwebs in his brain. He’d been hard all night on Chris, but in spite of the discipline he imposed and some of the torments he put the kid through, he thought the kid had enjoyed all the attention he’d received. He also thought, if the kid every got up, he’d have a changed boy on his hands. He certainly was worshipped and adored by the men, reported Santiago Gutierrez, especially by the exalted embrace Ben showered on him, whose sudden appearance, rhapsodic climax, and then abrupt departure capped the evening for everyone. When Santiago delivered Chris finally back to Manetti around daybreak, Chris was incoherent and literally speaking in tongues. The four men drinking coffee and chit-chatting in the living room observed Manetti pushing himself off the pools gray slates, and strutting over, with his hefty meat swaying, to a stack of towels. “Surely, you’re familiar with Master Drax Productions?” Tobias asked his guests. They nodded with surely smiles. “Then you must know our adult entertainer friend, Mike Manetti?” he ventured to his guests, as Manetti, mostly dry, slid open the screen door and entered shaking his wet mane. Wallace the dog barked. Manetti eyed him with suspicion. Tobias couldn’t be more pleased to intimate his friendship with such a studly presence in his home. “Oh, don’t worry,” Roger said, admiring the broad mat of curly black hair. “He’s tougher than he looks.” “Just like Manetti,” quipped Mitchel. The men laughed as Manetti raise one of his dark eyebrows. “There’s coffee?” he asked, reminding himself to smile at the house guests. “Help yourself, in the kitchen,” Tobias said. He began filling the morticians in on what Manetti had told him Mister Drax was proposing regarding a boat purchase. He embellished the pirate and sailor story, adding some lurid details from his imagination. Mitchel nudged him halfway through a very detailed gangbang scene, to get back to the proposal. Just then they heard a splash in the pool, and saw Chris blond head bobbing up and down in the water. Boris was in an outright trance gazing after the boy. Roger looked at him nervously. Mitchel got up nonchalantly, excused himself, saying all the coffee mugs he’d forgotten to tell Mike were still in the dishwasher. He entered the kitchen with Manetti looking in several cabinets. Mitchel opened the steaming dishwasher and took out a mug and handed it to Manetti. While Manetti was pouring, he said, “Do you want to tell me what’s going on?” Manetti looked at him blankly. “This story of Chris’ last night. Some crooks. A dirty cop. This was a story on the local news yesterday. Some family was killed in Queens along with two escaped convicts. Is this part of that?” “No,” Manetti insisted. “The kid was high and trying to impress Brunswick with a far-fetched story.” “Tobias would believe that,” Mitchel said, handing Manetti a carton of milk out of the refrigerator. Manetti pour some in his coffee and gave it back. “Tobias would, I don’t. You don’t teach law for twenty years and don’t immediately see links in stories, far-fetched or otherwise. And I know you. I’ve known your family since you were a little kid. I was the first man you came out to. Don’t you know how much I’ve hated seeing you associate with someone like Drax? And this story the boys jabbers on about, I’m afraid for you, Michael.” “Don’t be. Everything’s on the up and up. Drax sent me out with cash, being he’s more comfortable without a paper trail, the IRS and everything.” “See, sweetie, this is where the hair on my arm stands up.” Theirs was a very complicated history. Tobias, to Manetti, was a client, a client he liked, but Mitchel was someone that went way back, someone he respected and trusted. Someone, time and again, whose advice he refused to heed, and whose eyes he always found it hard to meet. But that morning in the kitchen, he forced himself to, putting on his most captivating smile. “Don’t worry, Uncle Mitch. I got this all worked out. Believe me.” He put a hand on Mitchel’s shoulder and pulled him in. Hugged him and kissed his cheek. Manetti returned with his coffee and took up residence in an Eames lounge chair next to a display case of Japanese objects d’art, his towel wrapped around his washboard waist. Roger gave him a hungry look, which Manetti returned with a crocodile smile. Mitchel followed back from the kitchen and sat next to Tobias on their black leather couch. “So,” Mitchel said brightly. “Master Drax Productions is looking for a property for a sea-faring adventure and we thought of you.” “Sweetie, we’re passed that,” Tobias scolded. “We’re talking price now. Two hundred thousand, our guests have offered.” Manetti sipped his coffee, then while watching Roger, ran his tongue over his full bottom lip. “I can give you one fifty today, cash, if you give me title and bill of sale and the keys.” Boris scoffed. “Cash? You carry that much with you?” Just then Chris opened the screen door with his towel wrapped around him. The water had woken him up, but he still seemed dazed and looked at the two men dressed in black in a fog but also with a bit of suspicion. “The production company prefers cash transactions. I won’t go into detail but records, paper trails, sometimes get in the way.” Chris came and sat on the ottoman in front of Manetti. “Boy, where do you belong and why are you hiding in that towel?” Chris rose from his seat, folded his towel and sat on it cross-legged naked. Boris’ eyes almost fell out of his head. He had to shift so that his stirring cock wouldn’t tent in his shorts. “It sound shady, this no paper trail,” he said uncomfortably. “Well,” Manetti said. “Take Chris driver’s license. Sure it says he’s eighteen. It would have to if he were to be in an adult film, wouldn’t it?” Chris turned around and looked at Manetti confused. Manetti raised his brows, and Chris turned back around taking his cue. Boris and Roger examine the skinny, hairless boy. They could only imagine how old he really was. “One eighty,” offered Boris, staring as the boy as Chris touched himself for his benefit. “Sixty,” Manetti countered, leaning forward as his towel parted, displaying his round hairy balls cushioning his famously monstrous thick cock. “And we’ll throw in a free fuck for both of you—both me and the kid. Deal?” “Deal!” cried Boris and Roger simultaneously. The screen door opened and Master Drax entered, followed by his servant Jamal who clasped a large case. “Deal?” he asked scanning the faces in the room. He smiled at the boy who, while he played with himself, sat on the floor with a full erection. “Hello, Christian. What a pleasure to see you.” He inspected Manetti’s stoic face. “What sort of deal would that be?” He then shut the heavy sliding glass door, and locked it. “Hello, doggy.”

Part 6 　 I awoke sometime later. I am sure a noise had woke me up. I listened and could hear more sounds. I started to get up, when it dawned on me that my new neighbor and owner of the duplex had the noises coming from his place, again. I leaned closer to the wall and could definitely hear the sounds of sex coming through the wall. The unmistakable sound of a cock pounding a hole, with moans of pleasure. There was no talking. Just moans of pleasure and panting and the sounds of a cock pounding the hell out of a hole. I could almost imagine my own cock pounding one of my girls. I noticed I was getting hard as hell listening to it. I soon had to get my cock out and started to jack it in time with the sloppy sounds coming through the wall. I could imagine fucking and wishing I was getting some. It had been way too long now. Then, there started to come sounds of talking, almost yelling. I heard, what had to be the one getting fucked saying, "OMG, give it to me. Pound me harder, faster. Fill me with your cum." The one doing the fucking was then saying, "Oh, yeah, getting so close now. Going to knock you up and give my my babies." That sounded weird to me but whatever. I found myself getting closer to cumming now also. Just as I was about to cum I heard to fucker yell, "Here it comes, take my 10" cock and my hot cum to knock you up forever." There was a loud grunting sound and I heard both of them saying, "I'm cumming hard." As they said that my own cock erupted all over my wall with one of the largest loads I had ever let loose. Then, I heard the one who had to have been the dancer saying, "WOW, I sure tore your ass up good that time. I can see traces of blood and cum running out of you. You will almost definitely be pregnant, now." What?

A pulse of lightly scented steam rose shrouding me deeper in a mythical mist as droplets of sweat ran from my neck down my torso, I placed the palm of my hands on my young smooth chest and rubbed it in. In the distance shuffling could be heard which told me I was not alone in the steam room but the dense mist made it impossible to make anything out. I had just turned 18, and had decided as a present to myself I would venture in to my first gay sauna and my first man-on-man gay experience. Don't get me wrong. I had done my fair share of masturbating to online gay porn, and it was while searching the internet for additional sex outlets that I first encountered an advertisement for the bathhouse in which I found myself. I had had to dig deep to find the courage to concoct a convincing web of deception to convince my conservative family I would celebrate my 18th with my friends, so I would be occupied all Saturday afternoon and that evening as well. Meanwhile, I googled the bathhouse for reviews and saw some comments such as 'Guaranteed to get your ass pounded here!' and 'Full of horny fit guys in their 20's and 30's', 'Way to many tops and not enough bottoms to knock up for real', and another which read 'Notorious breeding ground'. Hindsight would have been a great thing at the time but when sensibility and the mix of adrenaline and lust clash, sensibility has no chance of winning out, and so it was with me. On the designated Saturday I left the house in mid-morning, when to the barber where I asked him to cut my hair back to a number 1, and by mid afternoon I arrived outside the bathhouse. Walking in to the small reception room I paid, got my locker key and towel, and was directed to the changing rooms just past the bar lounge. The clerk also mentioned the sauna and steam rooms were on the lower floor. As I walked through the bar lounge I noticed three men who, I assumed, were taking a break. Each gave me a furtive glance. Stepping into the locker room, I quickly changed, and then returned my locker key to the admission clerk, and then headed directly downstairs. Another wave of steam hit me as I began to really enjoy this and the thought of sex had long since diminished, I hear more shuffling a blast of cool air which was a sign that the door had been opened. I could just make out the shape of a couple of bodies, one of which was seated on the bench next to me on my left, the other to my right. Each was far enough away I was unable to get more than a vague impression. I also recall being quite struck me by the quiet. Apart from the hissing of the steam vent there was very little sound. Still, the proximity of the two men brought me back to reality and the real reason I had come to the bathhouse. Then another cool blast of air announced someone had entered the steam room. The vague outlines of various men moved in and out of my limited field of vision, each man's shape shrouded by the dense mist. A hand appeared and ran down my chest and his shape became clearly visible as he moved closer to me noticing the a well defined arm with a tattoo sleeve gave me the most incredible erection. What do I do? Should I return the stroke, or perhaps kiss him? I had no idea how this was suppose to play out. Fortunately the man was far more knowledgeable than I, and wordlessly taught me the etiquette of a steam room. His hand moved to my shoulder, then neck, drawing my head in his direction. His body and face loomed in my line of vision, the striking chiseled features of his face moved ever closer as he leaded in to my mouth, a kiss landing on my lips, which were closed. Still, suspecting my niavete, his tongue moved about my mouth, his saliva moistening my lips as his tongue slid between my lips. My lips were receptive to his advance, and my mouth partially opened only for his lips to lock against mine as his warm tongue explored mine. After 30 or so seconds of this intimacy, he pulled away, although a dribble of his saliva still connected our mouths. A smile crossed his handsome face as, having given me a warm look, he dove back in with increased intensity, his right arm, which was wrapped behind my neck, pulled me closer as his left hand grabbed my right hip, gesturing for me to straddle his lap. Obliging his direction, I positioned myself over his crotch, and in descending, my ass encountered his erection, which was rock hard, and difficult to control as it settled nestled between my ass cheeks. Still, sitting face to face with one arm now holding me steady on his lap I felt his other hand caressing my buttocks then pulling as he slipped his hand to my hole he began gently rubbing at first. Gradually one probing finger coaxed its way into my hole. Eyes wide with startlement, I tried to protest but his mouth was still locked against mine and, as the pained eased off, I clasped him about his neck and responded to his kissing as simultaneously his finger explored my hole. He pulled his finger out quickly causing my body to tense his hand rubbed my back causing a pool of sweat that he guided to my ass and rubbed it in to my hole this time with two fingers causing my back to arch slightly. In vain I attempted to moderate his activity by gripping his arms, but his sweat made it impossible so I resumed my clasp around his neck. I must admit, moreover, by this time, my mouth now completely invaded by his tongue, and feeling lightheaded from the heat and steam, I neither wanted to, nor realistically could break free from him. Every now and then the man tightened the bicep of the arm which was holding my back, which gave me a comfort of feeling controlled. I was clearly in the grasp of a very experienced man who understood positive and negative reinforcement as sporadically he would withdraw this fingers from my ass, which left me feeling an immense sensation of release, but which also left me yearning for that moment he would slid his fingers back into my ass. In one such cycle the man broke off our kiss, and, spitting into his hand, we resumed our kiss as his hand moved slightly further down my back. Almost involuntarily I felt my body rising slightly only for a searing pain to shoot through my body. Naturally I wriggled to escape it the shocking pain, but the man clamped his arm firmly behind my back, preventing me from forcing a withdraw. Breaking off the kiss, I buried my face in his neck and groaned loudly. I knew his cock head had penetrated my ass: my virginity and body were forever parting company. The man reached behind my neck with his free arm, pushing my body downwards. By this point I was so overwhelmed with pain I was prepared to forcibly raise myself off of his cock, exclaiming a loud "NO" as he pushed my body downwards, forcing me to take more of him in to my ass. I gasped for breath - my body was being pushed further and further down on his cock, my moans and cries had brought other guys closer as they watched the transformation of a virgin. Tears mingled with the sweat as I came to rest on his lap, his cock now fully immersed in my arse. Almost immediately the pain began ebbing and was being replaced by a gentle internal caressing sensation, a sensation I was not keen on ending. My ass still felt as if to be on fire, but still I didn't want to stop. Raising my face to his, my lips greeted his mouth we resumed a now incredibly sensual kiss. My ass was also now responding to its own desires, rocking to and fro with small rise and fall movements which continued for what seemed like an eternity, the pain now replaced by intense pleasure. The sudden tight locking of his arms around my body forced me to expel what air I had in my lungs in to his mouth as he sounded a loud grunt directly into my mouth. Simultaneously his cock further hardened, swelled, and went rigid as a torrent of warmth flowed into my arse, the first wave of his ejaculation now planted seed deep inside me. I tried to catch a breath but his grip was so tight I couldn't pull air in to my lungs and in rapid succession of pulses stream after stream of his seed flowed in to my body. My head collapsed against his neck as I strove to catch my breath, but the man's grip was so tight around my body I could only manage short pants. In the aftermath of his orgasm, his cock twitched in my arse, the last drops of cum oozing into my hole, as ever so slowly the man released his grip, leaving me to find I had also shot my load - without even realising as much. His mouth sought mine and we kissed deeply as I remained impaled by his large still erect cock buried deep. Bodies appeared next to us, wandering hands sought to explore, only to be quickly pushed away by my maker. He was adamant. He alone would play with me. He alone would be inside my body. Slowly the gathering crowd moved away, still optimistically lurking in the dense mist, awaiting the master to release me, his prey. We broke from our kiss and he pulled me in to his neck and locked his arms around me securely. Involuntarily I winced as pain ran through my arse: again he was pushing his hips upwards, clearly indicating he was ready for another round, so I clasped my hands behind his neck and shoulders and resumed an up/down movement. My ass might have been sore, if not completely in fire with pain, but I knew trying to stop would be futile now, especially as he had now begun his second assault on my young body. I was a quick learner. Without hesitation my head moved to his and we engaged in another sensual kiss as my ass rocked faster as his manhood continuously speared my hole. Sweat was running down both of our bodies making if difficult for us to keep hold of each other. The man thrust up, perfectly meeting my downward motion. Each time I hit bottom I moaned loudly into his mouth. He broke the kiss, looked me in the eyes, his arms tightened again around my back. I knew full well what was coming. I found myself staring deep into his eyes as he moved in for the kill. Sharply tightening his grip, the air escaped my lungs as my back tried to arch away. My chest was being crushed against his. I couldn't expand my chest to draw a complete (and badly needed ) breath. My arse was forced down harder on his cock. Letting out a low long moan, the man's cock twitched as his pushed his hips up getting as deep as could and began releasing the first of five waves of his seed firing deep in to my ass. I collapsed against his body whilst he held me tight. Finally I could at last get air back in to my lungs and, shaking off the grogginess from lack of oxygen, I panted heavily against his neck. I might have felt violated and destroyed by this man but I was also overcome with lust and desire for his sex. My senses gradually came around. I knew my body had taken enough. Again kissing the man on his lips, I slowly lifted my ass off his cock, in the process emitting a slight cry of discomfort. I didn't anticipate the withdraw of his cock would be as challenging as its entrance. The man released his grip from around my back and I got to my feet, but as I was visibly unsteady, the man stood with me, escorting me out of the steam room and into the showers where he stood next to me, stroking my back as the cool water poured over my head and body, greatly refreshing me. The man, by this time, had taken the adjoining shower head as he also wanted a clean-up. This was the first time I had the opportunity to get a clear, unimpeded view of the man. He was about six feet in height, heavily tattooed, easily in his late 20's with a beautifully muscled arms, defined torso and strong legs. Still no word spoken between us he caught me looking at him so he cupped my face and gave me deep french kiss. I placed the towel around my waist and sat down on a nearby bench to relax, and I must have dozed a minute or so, for when I opened my eyes, I saw the man was gone. A couple of men walked through the corridor, obviously assessing the situation but I decided to head home so I went upstairs, retrieved my key, and entered the locker room where I saw only one guy was delving into his locker. I opened my locker and looked-up just as the other man in the locker room moved in my field of vision, revealing his back and the tattoos which adorned his body: dead square in the middle was a biohazard tattoo and, on his left shoulder blade, a scorpion. Then turning around I came face-to-face with the man who took my virginity. He gave me a warm smile. I was not so stupid that I didn't understand the implications of the tattoos. Fear froze me to the spot: a poz guy had just shot two loads deep into my body, and his cum was still inside me. I returned his smile, stepped into the toilet, where I did my best to push his seed out, but my arse was sore and burning, and each attempt came to naught. Wiping my arse, I noticed tell tell signs of blood on the tissue. Seated on the toilet, my head in my hands, I was beside myself and angry he could do such a thing, but then again I shared the blame as I never insisted on a condom and just allowed him to fuck me. I went back to the locker room to find it completely empty. Resigned to my fate I opened the locker door to find a note which contained both a message and a mobile number. The message read "Best fuck ever. You will want more of me and when you do, call me as I really enjoyed breeding you. I'm available whenever you need me." Looking at the note I realised my cock was rock hard so I folded the note away and put it in my trouser pocket and finished changing.

I guess I am bi. Romantically, I like girls, I date them, I kiss them, I married one for 15 years... If I watch porn it's always straight porn, and when it gets kinky with girls I'm always the top, the dom. With guys it's different. It's raw. It's purely sexual, and most of all, with guys I can bottom. I can be a dirty little cum slut, and that's what got me where I am today. Separated, Poz, and still craving cock and cum deep in my hungry holes. Five years ago my wife was in Toronto, and the little slut I hooked up with on the side from time to time was likewise away in Vancouver visiting friends and probably whoring herself on craigslist. I was bored, the weather was nice, it was friday morning and I really didn't feel like going into my job as a plumber working heavy construction. I had 3 grams of MDMA in a little vial, and I decided to call in sick, spend the day in the sunshine, high as a kite. A little mini vacation for me all by myself. So I measured out 200mg (safety kids! always use a scale for your drugs!), put it into an emptied out gelcap and swallowed her down. That was at about 8am. By 9am I was rolling pretty good, laying out in bed, surfing porn on my computer, lazily stroking my cock. It occurred to me maybe I should hook up, there must be lonely housewives out there who wouldn't mind an afternoon fling with a burly construction worker, especially one with 8 thick inches and a three day load to spray. So I placed an ad in m4w, and then browsed the personals. Nothing doing, just the usual posts from hookers and guys cat fishing (that wasn't even a word then, but guys still did it, no idea why). So I started reading m4m, something I had actually never done before. I'd always hooked up down at the peepshow booths, or in a cruisiy park down by the river, but I started reading the m4m ads and came across one right away that sounded fun. ' 32 years 6'6", cock to match, seeks NSA encounter. Openminded, love a party. It wasn't the text that intrigued but the pic. A long lean body with a huge curved cock jutting out of it. He either had tiny hands, or a nine inchs and coke can thick piece of meat, and I wanted to know which. I answered the ad, we traded a few emails, and he said he would come over. I jumped in the shower, popped a viagra, and when the doorbell rang there he was. Towering 3 inches over me, he strode in like he owned the place, and I shut the door behind him...

Jeezus F. Crisco... as everyone else has said, the story is hotter than Hell and the writing is flat out awesome. A huge thanks for putting in the time and effort....

Sorry it's been so long for an update... There was a roaring in my ears, I could distantly hear the sound of a woman orgasming from the porn still playing on the television. London Keyes being roughly DP'd, a favourite of mine from way back that took place in a weird plastic and latex dimly lit dungeon, as the pinpoint of light of my vision slowly expanded out and I regained consciousness. I was slumped forward, on my knees, my head in the lap of this huge guy, my arms still clutching at his waist from where I had frantically struggled and thrashed. My throat ached a bit, and I had bitten my tongue, and I groaned and looked up at him... 'Wtf, dude', my voice was gasping. He looked down at me, almost fatherly, 'Yep, slutty is right... want me to stick around for more?' I looked at him, sat back on my heels, looked down at my steel-bar hard cock, and said 'Can you keep going?' He laughed 'friend, I took two viagra an hour ago. I'm gonna have that famous erection that lasts more than four hours, unless I wear it out in your slutty fucking holes...' I leaned forward again, found his cock with my lips, and began to suckle the tip of it. He laughed, lay back, and ran his fingers over my shaved scalp. 'That's good... Tease it a bit'. I could taste the tiny bit of cum that hadn't made it all the way out. As I slurped, the familiar metallic taste of sperm made me thirstily slurp harder, and I began to take the entire head into my mouth. I rolled it around in there, letting my teeth graze it and learning quickly that I could be a little rough with his cock. I bit down a touch, just at the line of his glans, then slowly bobbed down to take half his shaft, and began to bob, letting my teeth slide gently against the shaft in and out. I played tricks with his cock, slurping and kissing, flickering my tongue, licking from the base, then plunging it back in. His hips were rolling in time to my strokes, and I finally brought a hand up to his shaft. My own cock ached, it was so hard, and my ass had that familiar empty feeling I only get when I REALLY need to get fucked, but for now I wanted to suck. I wanted to show this guy that my mouth was not just a hole for him to rape like the first time, but that I had skill. I began to synch my hand and mouth, and to stroke longer an deeper, and soon enough there was a groan, and I felt the pulse come up his cock and flooding into my mouth in a gout of salty coppery tasting juicy load. I gulped eagerly, swallowing every drop. I sat back on my heels and smirked at him, reaching down and stroking my own cock slowly. He looked back, 'Nice work for a straight boy...'

I recently got fucked hard up the arse by a guy I know through work who has a girlfriend and who I have always assumed was straight and this got me thinking about some of the straight guys I have fucked with over the years. Over the years I've encountered a lot of guys who have claimed to be straight - and I haven't always been convinced - but some of them did seem to be straight guys who just liked having gay sex occasionally. It's often hard to tell and I'll leave it to you to judge as you read the post. For obvious reasons I have changed all the names in this story. I first became aware of that not everyone was as straight as they seemed when I had just turned 19 and I was at a family wedding in the north of Scotland. The reception was held at a country hotel and during the meal I had been cruised by one of the waiters. A little later on I was in the woods behind the hotel sucking his cock when I thought I heard someone approaching. I stopped sucking and listened for a moment, but there was no one there. I took his cock back into my mouth and started sucking him again. He was pushing his cock into my mouth and I knew he was close and after a few more thrusts he shot a nice big load of cum into my mouth. When he had finished, he pulled his cock out of my mouth and disappeared, leaving me on my knees with a mouthful of cum. I was just getting up when someone stepped out of the bushes. It was my cousin Simon. Simon was the same age as me but I wasn't particularly close to him. I was shitting myself - our family was very strict and I knew that Simon could get me into a lot of trouble if he wanted to. I was soon to learn, however, that Simon had something very different in mind. Before long his pants were down and I was back on my knees sucking his cock. He sighed contentedly as I sucked his cock and didn't object when I started licking his balls. I kept sucking him and after a while he gave a little grunt and I felt his cum spurting into my mouth. He didn't say anything as we walked back out of the woods but when we got back to the hotel he bought me a drink and rather shyly asked me if I would be willing to do it again some time. Of course I said yes, and I continued to suck him off regularly for the next few years - even though he had a regular girlfriend. We stopped when he got married, but after he had been married for a few years we were at a family function and Simon asked me if I fancied a walk. It wasn't too long before we were somewhere quiet and Simon had his cock out. He sighed loudly as I began to suck him and before too long I was rewarded with another big mouthful of cum. Simon has been married for over 25 years now and in all that time his wife has never sucked his cock. I cant tell you though how many times I've sucked him off during that time - whenever we've been in the same part of the country - I've sucked him off in hotel rooms, in his car and one time when he was in hospital for a minor operation I sucked him off in a side room just after his family had left. We almost got caught once when his teenage son came looking for him minutes after we had both pulled up our pants. I still suck him off when we get the chance - most recently a few months ago after a family party - he still likes having his balls licked and still gives that same little grunt just before he shoots his load. My next experience with a straight guy came about six months later with an older guy who was a friend of my parents. I had known Mr C for many years and had been friends with his son when I was at school. He was quite a big, hairy guy and although I didn't know the term then he could best be described as a bear. I had always found him attractive - and one time when I was at his house waiting for his son he had come into the room in just his pants and a T shirt looking for something. I tried not to make it obvious that I was looking at him but I thought at the time he might have noticed..... At the beginning of my second year at university I ran into Mr C in Glasgow. He told me that he came down to Glasgow on business every couple of weeks and usually stayed over. He invited me to join him for something to eat that evening and we went out for a meal and then a drink. I enjoyed his company and he genuinely seemed to enjoy mine. I still found him really attractive - and calling him by his first name, Carl, was a bit of a turn on. We arranged to meet up again a couple of weeks later when he was back in town. He took me for a meal and then we went for a drink. After we had both had a few drinks he started asking me a bit more about my life. I really liked him and I sensed he had already guessed about me - so I knew it was safe to tell him the truth. We started talking about things and after a while he leant forward and told me that he liked to do it with guys too. It wasn't long before we were in his hotel room pulling our clothes off and when we were both naked I wasted no time in going down on his cock. I enjoyed every minute of sucking his cock and licking his balls and soon he was sucking me. We sucked each other for a while and then I pulled his arse cheeks apart and began to lick his hole. From his reaction I didn't know if anyone had ever done that to him before but he clearly loved it, groaning "Oh you dirty cunt....you dirty fucking cunt....lick my arse....lick my fucking arse!" It really turned me on to hear Carl talking like that and I couldn't wait for him to fuck me. Soon I was kneeling up on the bed and Carl was pushing his cock up my arse. Being fucked by Carl was one of the best experiences of my life. He fucked me from behind for a while and then had me on my back with my legs in the air. He was playing with my cock as he fucked me and when he got close he began to wank me. I had never experienced such an intense fuck. I shot a massive load all over myself just as Carl filled my arse with his cum. When he pulled out I sucked his cock clean. "You are such a dirty cunt," he said with a grin. I met with Carl regularly for the next year or so and loved every minute of it. We would go out for a meal and a drink and then he'd take me back to his hotel and fuck me. I would spend the night with him and drift off to sleep with his big strong arms around me and his cum deep in my arse. In the morning I would suck him off or kneel up on the bed so he could fuck me again and dump another load up me before he went off to work and I went in to uni. Sometimes he would ask me to fuck him - and pushing my cock up Carl's meaty arse and fucking him until I shot my load up him was one of the best experiences of my life. When I had shot my load up him he would bend me over and fuck me. Sometimes when he wasn't staying over I would meet him for a drink after he finished work and a couple of time he fucked me in the toilets of a bar and one time he fucked me in the toilet of a Pizza Hut in the centre of town. It was in my final year at university that I first got together with Ewan. He was in the same year as me at university although in a different field. I liked him but didn't know him that well - I knew him through mutual friends including his girlfriend who was studying the same subject as me. He was really attractive, tall, slim and red haired. He seemed totally straight and to be really into his girlfriend but I couldn't help wondering about him. At this time I was regularly cruising public toilets for sex and a couple of times when I had been walking towards a notoriously active public toilet in the north of Glasgow, I had seen Ewan coming out of it...... That particular toilet had several cubicles and two of them had glory holes - the second cubicle from the end was the best one - as it had a hole in each wall and you could really have fun in there. One afternoon I was in there waiting my turn for one of the gloryhole cubicles and when a guy came out of one of them I went in. The hole was uncovered and I pulled my pants down and sat on the toilet for a moment before leaning forward and looking discretely through the hole. In the next cubicle I saw Ewan - backed up to the glory hole with his pants at his ankles and it was obvious he was being fucked. I was really turned on as I watched Ewan playing with his cock as he pushed back on the cock that was fucking him through the hole. He had realised that someone was watching by now although he couldn't see me and he motioned to me to put my cock through the hole. I did and soon he was sucking me off while the other guy continued to fuck him. I was so turned on it was all I could do not to shoot my load into his mouth. After a while he pulled off my cock and I looked through the hole again - the other guy had obviously cum and was just pulling his cock back through the hole. Ewan turned round and bent over I pushed my cock through the hole again and felt him taking hold of it and guiding it up his arse. I was so turned on I didn't last long and shot what felt like a massive load right up Ewan's arse. I left the cubicle just as Ewan came out of his. He looked at me with total shock on his face and without a word he was out of there - I don't think I've ever seen anyone move so fast. Ewan avoided me for the next few weeks and it was only when I ran into him on his own that I managed to have a word with him and told him there was no way I was ever going to tell anyone I had seen him. He took a bit of reassuring but after a while he relaxed a bit and I invited him for a drink. We got on well and enjoyed each other's company and one drink turned into several. I ended up back at his flat where I fucked him hard up the arse, with him bent over the bed begging me to fuck him harder and cum in his arse. After that we met regularly and he would suck my cock and then I would lick his arse - which he loved - before sliding my cock up him and fucking him until I shot my load up him. We would often go to his flat at lunch time for a quick fuck when his flatmates were not around and he would pull his pants down and bend over and I would fuck him hard and fast until I dumped a load up him. Ewan was clear that he was straight (!) and was not interested in anything more than sex and at the end of our final year he said he wanted to concentrate on his relationship with his girlfriend and we didn't see each other again. It was about ten years later when I encountered Ewan again. It was now the mid nineties and I was now living in London when I was invited to a friend's birthday lunch in a restaurant in north London. There was about 12 of us at the lunch and, to my surprise, Ewan was sitting at the table just opposite me. It turned out he was working down in London for a year and knew my friend through work. He was now married and had a child. As he was working in London for just a year, his wife and child had stayed in Scotland and he was going home to see them regularly. We got chatting and after the meal Ewan came back to my flat. It wasn't long before he was bent over the settee and I was fucking him from behind. His arse was still really tight and I enjoyed every minute of fucking him. This was in my safe sex period - although I was now starting to fuck occasionally without a condom - so I played safe and fucked him with a condom. We started meeting regularly and after we had met a couple of times he told me I didn't need to bother with a condom. I fucked him bareback and shot my load deep into his arse and after that condoms were not mentioned again. We fucked regularly after that and, although Ewan insisted that he never had gay sex with anyone else, I wasn't convinced. I was fairly sure I could taste cum in his arse a couple of times when I was rimming him - but if anything this just turned me on even more and made me shoot an even bigger load than usual up his married arse. At the end of his period working in London Ewan went back to Scotland and made it clear he wasn't interested in keeping in touch. This was pretty much what I expected and I wasn't really bothered - although I really liked him I knew perfectly well that we wanted completely different things. It was about ten years later when I ran into Ewan again. I was on a two day management course in a hotel in Manchester and late in the evening I had joined some colleagues from the course in the hotel bar for a few drinks. A group from another course were drinking at the bar and when I went up to buy some drinks I found myself standing next to Ewan. We chatted briefly - he was still married and now had two teenage children - and then I went back to join my colleagues from the course. I could see that Ewan was drinking quite heavily as the evening wore on and I saw him looking over at me a few times. I had a feeling he might be up for a fuck and took my chance when he went to the toilet. I wrote my room number on a piece of paper and headed in the same direction. I had timed it perfectly - Ewan was coming out of the toilet as I went in and as we passed each other he looked at me and I slipped the paper with my room number into his pocket. He was still drinking in the bar when I went up to my room but about ten minutes later he was at the door. I pulled him into the room and he pulled me towards him and kissed me. It was as if no time had passed since I last saw him - he was clearly up for it and soon he was wearing nothing but his polo shirt and his socks and I was sucking his cock and licking his arse. I rimmed him for a while and then stood up and began rubbing my cock over his wet arse. He moaned and I began to push my cock into his arse. He pulled back "You have to use a condom" he said. I told him I didn't have one and he groaned. He had been drinking heavily but I knew he knew exactly what he was doing. I pushed my cock against his arse again "You want this, don't you?" I said as I pushed the head of my cock into his arse. He moaned "Yeah..... I want it....... I fucking want it!" I rubbed some lube into his hole and then pulled his cheeks apart, lined up my cock and pushed. He was still very tight but I slid up him easily and began to fuck him. He was moaning now "fuck me...fuck me..." as I began to fuck him harder. I enjoyed every minute of the fuck and I wanted it to last as long as I could but the fact that I was so turned on and the fact that his arse was really tight meant that I was soon close to cumming. I fucked him as hard as I could and after a while I began to cum in his arse. I hadn't cum for over a week and I knew I was shooting a really big load up his unprotected, married arse. When I had finished breeding him and pulled out he pulled on his pants, trousers and shoes, kissed me and left the room. I haven't seen him again since. Part 2 to follow

This is my first ever attempt at fiction, so please be kind, guys! Chapter One: Monday, part one. It started like any other Monday shift in a sauna. Quiet. We had three or four regulars milling about the place but that was about it. Boredom had struck. I grabbed the phone out of its cradle and slipped it into my pocket knowing it would only ring should a customer turn up. I closed the staff only door behind me and headed upstairs. It was time to do the rounds... SIGH! Oh, how rude of me! My name is Alex and I'm 23, short dark brown hair, deep brown eyes and I would say I am what probably gets categorized on dating apps as 'average' body build. My cock is nothing special, about seven inches, fairly thick and uncut. Anyway I reached the top of the stairs and pushed open the first door on the right. The grunts and moans of the porn playing echoed through the empty upstairs but there was no one in sight. I carried on and, in turning the corner, I walked straight into Rob knocking him backwards. His towel dropped and my face reddened. "I am so sorry Rob! I was just doing my rounds!" I stumbled over my words embarrassed that I'd made him drop his towel. "Don't sweat it, kid," came his husky reply, "pass me it back would you." I had known for some time that Rob had a thing for me but was never sure he was my type. Rob was about 40, a chubby hairy bear of a man. Now I should probably explain I am a slut and, as a slut, I either go without underwear or (at most) wear a jock to work in the hope that when my shift is done I can get a little action. Today, however, Rob had a different idea. Turning my back to him, I bent over to grab his fallen towel, and in so doing my loose shorts slowly slipped over my cheeks, the cool air alerting me to the fact my ass was now on show. Before, however, I could even reach around to pull the shorts back around my waist, I felt the soft nuzzle of Rob's warm cock head rub down my crack. "Rob, behave man!" I exclaimed. Rob, however, wasn't listening. In one thrust he was balls-deep bare in my ass. My lips parted and a single whimpering moan of pleasure was all that slipped out. To Be Continued.

I haven’t written in a while as all my last several fucks have been relatively ordinary, which is to say one-on-one, or at most getting two different loads by the end of the night, but that all changed tonight. I was horny as fuck, drinking wine, and smoking a couple of joints with some friends when this thick veiny-dicked dude called me, saying he wanted to come over to breed my hole. He’s an older man, 48, hairy, well built and with those cocks that for some reason have a protruding lower vein like some misshaped fruit, making the dick hard to ride and kinda painful but once it gets going it's clear he'll wreck the hole he is fucking. True to his word he came right over, but sadly didn't take long to cum. Still I rode him for a while, squeezing my asshole to make sure he opened me well, and as planned, he soon blasted his load deep inside my guts. Afterwards we chatted a bit while I checked Grindr where I learned a friend from school was going to the bathhouse downtown so I reached-out to him, suggesting we go together. He readily agreed. The only day the bathhouse opens all night is on Saturday, until 8:00 AM Sunday morning, so as to catch all the horny party men on the way home. I was cautiously optimistic I'd get several loads without the necessity of fending off rubbers. We got there and my friend and I walked into the dry chamber and I started to blow him. He’s got a really thick and curved dick, so I swallowed it whole and was soon jumping on top of it as seven to nine guys gathered to watch. I counted them as I checked out their dicks, beckoning each one to come forward for a blow while I got fucked. While most of the guys were receptive to my invitation, there was one man who was playing shy most didn’t come over, but eventually he stepped forward and, after some effort, I had his exceptionally long, monster dick which I finally got down my throat, as the man's balls bounced against my chin. After several minutes of working monster dick, I decided to give my jaws a break, so I released the monster dick as I also slid off my friend's cock, and turning around, decided I'd finish off my friend with a blow job. The monster dick, however, was not so easily the discouraged as, without any preliminaries, the monster dick slid into my ass, giving me a vigorous fuck. The audience was getting bigger, and another guy approached us and took my hands towards his cock, which was thick, veiny, long, big - in short, a cock I'd be happy to breed me. “I’m about to cum. Where do you want it?” asked the monster dick in my ass. I couldn't effectively answer him as I was deep-throating my friend. Instead I reached behind myself, grabbed him about his waist, and did my best to hold him steady until he blew. Moaning and grunting, the man stood still until his balls released his sweet liquid in my guts. Two loads so far. Not a bad day. He withdrew and to my great pleasure, the thick, veiny, long cock I noticed earlier slid into my ass. It may have hurt like hell, but the idea of having a dick stirring the two loads inside me helped me take it like a man. He fucked me for a while and was soon announcing that he’d cum soon. “You want it? Beg me for it”, he commanded. Fuck, is attitude got me going. The're nothing like a man who recognizes another's need to be recognized as a cumwhore. “Breed that hole, man, leave that load deep and don’t pull out till every drop is in me”, I said, making sure I was heard. He groaned, moaned and was soon awarding me with my third load of the night, withdrawing only after I relaxed my ass muscles, releasing his cock to make its departure. After this I stood-up, stretched, retrieved my towel and walked straight into the little dark room that’s next to the first floor terrace, hoping as I did so, that some of the crowd would follow me. As soon as I got in a found his big bellied hairy guy just sitting there in the darkness with a really low hanging dick. I was soon on my knees deep-throating that soft meat, that sadly wouldn’t get hard for another while. Fortunately I saw a skinny shadow come towards me. The skinny guy thoughtfully guided my hand towards his crotch where, hot damn, I found more big dick. It was amazing. He turned me around, pushed my head down to continue sucking on the big bellied guy and shoved his dick in my ass. Fuck yes, another big dick was now stirring the three loads in my hole. He fucked me hard and fast, being really loud with the grunting and making sure our skins clapped against each other. A crowd formed in the darkness, and people kept trying to grab my chest and arms and hard dick. When the grunting and moaning got more intense and then quickly subsided I turned around with him still in me and asked “Did you fill that hole good?” “Fuck yes,” he replied, a note of satisfaction in his voice. Abruptly I heard someone moan in the darkness as one of the onlookers came. How the exchange between me and the top could get someone off in a dark room is beyond me, but who am I to judge? He pulled out and I felt something big open my ass. I couldn’t fucking believe I had another big dick mixing up his DNA with the other four loads I had inside. I sensed this guy was older, and his dick was something out of this world - one of those huge cocks that completely fills-up and stretches open a bottom's cavities. The guy leaned over, presenting me with some welcome poppers, giving me time to take several huffs before he proceeded to plow me hard, using a methodical, rhythmic pattern of thrusts that reduced me to a true fuck hole. It was fucking perfect. He asked me for the poppers back and took a hit, telling me he’d come soon. I said aloud “Please fill that hole, sir,” and he followed suit in perfect order. Now, five fucking loads one right after the other from five fucking big dicks don’t happen often where I live, so I had to cherish the moment. Another dick walked behind me and I felt someone lean on me and whisper my name, asking “How many loads to have there, you cunt?” I knew it was my buddy, who I had accompanied in this trip to the bathhouse. "Five," I replied, a smile on my lips. I sensed he was jerking himself off fast, and his cock head was colliding with my ass lips. “Get ready for the sixth,” he said, shoving his terribly thick dick in me. His cock was that which pushed me over the line: I went from spongy to rock hard in seconds, and a load blew out of my cock within a minute or so, leaving the room redolent with the smell of cum, sweat, poppers and ass juices. I turned around and we kissed, celebrating a very successful visit to the bathhouse. After that I got my towel, walked out of the little dark room, took a shower and called a taxi. I'm now heading to bed, the DNA of six different men swirling inside my ass. I can only hope not much will cum will show-up when I make my bathroom call tomorrow morning. Wish me luck.

Thank you ejaculaTe for taking the time to post! Your words definitely encourage me to keep going.

Part 3. Aaron's face lit up into a beaming smile, “Hi…you can’t go out looking like that with cum splats in your hair” as he manhandles me into the cubicle I had just left and followed me inside... I wanted to say “No” but somehow the word just could not come out and as I bent down to get some toilet paper to wipe my hair Aaron trapped me in a bearhug from behind and rubbed his drain-pipe like cock in my arse crease and I melted into him. He continued rubbing there marking his territory until I began thrusting back against him in submission. “Spin round and face me and sit on the john” I eagerly comply, “Get it out and start sucking” Aaron commands, uncaring if anyone outside can hear us as I fumble with his belt – all fingers and thumbs, nervous, excited and so horny I could cum right there and then! Eventually I free the monster, so easy as he has come commando this time, slide his jeans down to the floor I let my thumb and index finger close around his shaft, just about halfway down. I move my grip towards the head of his cock. His precum already flowing freely as it spilled out and over my hand, running down his shaft toward his pubes on the one side and his balls on the other. My tongue caught the tasty slippery liquid before it got to his scrotum. My mouth quickly sucked in his head, my tongue feverishly exploring his frenulum, then circling around that lovely pronounced, rubbery edge of his corona. My taste buds alive to the mixed flavours of piss, sweat and the beginnings of cock cheese. I let some saliva and precum drool flow out of my mouth and down his shaft, my fist spreading down all 10 hot velvety inches. I moved forward so that the head of his cock was pressing against the back of my mouth. With my free hand I encircled his balls lightly pulling him toward me, I swallowed another two inches of his cock and then held on for the ride as my gag reflex kicked in hard. As soon as my gagging became manageable, I breathed deeply and swallowed the rest of his slippery pole. I gave him about three or four full throat strokes where I pulled back still keeping him in my throat before pushing forward again, then pulling off so that I could breathe. I pulled my mouth all the way back on him, letting his cock go past my lips, and slowly bob forwards until my nose was pressed in to his pubes and his balls pressed in to my chin, then letting him slide back until just before his cock head left my mouth before repeating the process again and again. I heard someone enter the toilet next to us but we were so into the assault on my throat that neither of us had any intention of stopping, or so I thought…until Aaron abruptly pulled out and said, "look through the hole." I notice a big black hand in front of the hole making a motion like he was wanking and as I sat back he looked back, doing a double take seeing two of us…“Put your cock through the hole” Aaron directed, so without hesitation I unzipped and stuck my dick through the hole for him. The black guy immediately took my dick in his hand and began stroking it. It felt good to have his big hand stroking my so far neglected dick. After a minute of stoking he started digging his hand in my pants like he wanted access to my balls so I unbuckled my belt, unsnapped my trousers letting them fall to my ankles and he immediately started rubbing my balls and exploring my freshly shaved pubic area. All the while Aaron had his dick pressed in my crack easing me forwards until my pelvis could go no further allowing the black man easy access as he now went from massaging my balls to stroking my dick and I was really getting into this masterful hand job he was giving. Not content with playing with my balls he started slipping a finger back towards my asshole only to find Aaron’s cock resting there dribbling copious amounts of precum over the skin. Aaron pulled back so the man could finger my ass for a minute or two until oh so gently Aaron eased me to turn around and expose my ass to the glory hole. This was not what I wanted but for some reason I am putty in Aaron’s hands willing obeying his every command. How is it such a young lad with his big dick has such command over me? What happened next was totally unexpected. I figured he would finger me some but no he was playing with my asshole with his tongue. It felt great I love being rimmed by James my husband so I pushed my ass harder up against the hole to give him complete access to me. After a couple of minutes of his tongue I felt him stick one, then two spit lubed fingers in my ass and start working them in and out. My dick was super hard and I was stroking it for all I was worth as he continued to finger me. He pulled his finger out and I knew what to expect next… In his rush to fuck me his dick missed my hole poking sharply at skin between my legs. This was not what I had bargained for when I stopped by this lunchtime but I was way too worked up to stop it now. He pulled back, changed angle and pushed hard, hit bullseye and I could feel the head start in my hole but he could not get it in me. He tried again a couple of times and still could not get his head to pop into my hole. I decided that maybe a little more lubrication would help so I turned around and dropped to my knees and stared at his dick. It was big! I now understood why it wouldn't fit...his cock was super thick and I could wrap both of my hands around it and the head still stuck out. He had to be a to a good 8 inches round as well as in length. I started licking the head and took him into my mouth and I started giving him the wettest, sloppiest blowjob I could. After a couple of minutes of wetting his dick I stood back up and backed my ass up to the hole again. Only to have someone outside bang on all the doors, “Come on open up, there’s a queue out here.” The black man hoisted his trousers and was out of there like a shot. Aaron pulled off some toilet paper and stuffed in the glory hole, pulled the chain and was gone too, leaving a very surprised old guy as he walked in to find me still in the cubicle! I was late getting back to work and could not understand why I kept getting odd looks from my co-workers as it took a while for the penny to drop, I still had cum in my hair. Oops! another episode to follow shortly guys.

His boys need some help

For me, it varies. If I have a steady FB, or I'm in a FWB relationship, I like everything from slow penetration and hours of sharing one another's body to being forced into the mattress and plowed like a field. In those situations, I don't mind being dominated. I still have some limits -- do NOT choke me unless I'm asking for it right in that moment -- but yeah, use me however you want. By the same token, I enjoy just spending time worshipping his cock, or feeling him eat my hole before he slides in, balls deep, with no overt display of dominance. On the other hand, if it's a random hookup, a bathhouse fuck, or a gloryhole, I want to be used. I'm not going to see them again, I'm not going to know who they are, and I'm going to enjoy being a hole for their enjoyment. Fuck me like the slut I can be, and sure whore me out, and yeah, have me taking cock long past the time I thought I could, but don't think my creampied ass means I'm less of a man. Dominate me, but don't denigrate me. And on that note, I don't really like being demeaned. Yes, I'm a bottom, and yes, I will occasionally enjoy filthy talk and being told what a nice hole I have, or how open I am, or how good it feels to have those other two loads coating his cock, but I'm not the sort of person that gets off on being called trash, or worthless, or any other sort of derogatory term.

Don’t do it! Go on PrEP then let him have his way with you. Not worth it for a “hot guy”, there’s always a another “hot guy” around the corner and perhaps the next one will be neg and want to have you around longer than a one night stand!

8. Jay "He came in you, didn't he?" Tucker asked me. I couldn't quite believe it myself either. Six hours ago, I was chatting with a girl, hoping to get her home. But now, a second man had just cum in my hole. Even though I barely knew him, I was still milking his dick, trying to get every drop of thick white cum out of him. I had a nagging memory, of high school health class, of gay friends telling me their fears, that this wasn't a good idea. That I was putting myself at risk. But there was a bigger imperative that I couldn't ignore. I wanted more. More men. More dick. More cum. I would worry about the aftermath later. "Yeah," I said, smiling. "He did." Damon had shot his load in my hole. The very idea made me happier than I ever remember being, and I never wanted it to end. "Lucky," Tucker said. Damon pushed his dick into me once more. It also pushed his load deeper into me. "Don't worry," Damon said. He pulled out his cock, leaving me suddenly empty. "There's more for you." Tucker swallowed and forced a smile. "Great," he said, but I could see the terror in his eyes. I wondered what it had been like for him, getting fucked so intensely that he had passed out. I wondered what he had thought about, as the blackness enveloped him even as Damon's cock continued its relentless assault. The fear must have been overpowering, yet there was nothing he could have done about it. But the thought quickly drifted away from me. All I could think about was how my ass was an empty void, and how much I wanted another dick in me. "Looks like that hit the spot," Aiden said. I nodded, not sure what the right answer was. "And that you need another cock up your ass." I nodded my head again. "Let's leave these two," he continued, then turned to Tucker. "I'll check up on you guys later. And Tucker, make sure you keep him happy." "Yeah, uh, sure boss," Tucker stammered. I looked down; I didn't want to meet his eyes as I went off with Aiden and left Tucker alone and unsupervised with Damon. I noticed that his cock had shriveled up like mine and wondered what the cause was; Damon's dick was semi-hard, and Aiden's was straining against the white underwear he had on. "Good boy," he said, then motioned for me. "Come on. I have some new friends for you to meet." The lights had been turned down even more, and I almost lost Aiden in the darkness. At least his white underwear gave me something to follow. Eventually, he stopped by the bar; it was an oasis of light, with a small light suspended over it. There was one other man there, a man a little shorter than me, wearing only a pair of red sneakers. He was thick with muscles, had a thick, trimmed beard and broad, and sported an amazingly hairy chest. Through the neatly trimmed chest hair, I could see a few tattoos. Even soft, his cock was still thick and long, hanging down over balls clearly heavy with cum. "Alex," Aiden said to the man. "Hey," Alex said. "This is Jay. He's new here tonight." Aiden turned to me. "This is Alex. I'll let you guys get to know each other properly." "First night, huh?" Alex asked. I nodded. "Welcome," he said. He reached over and ran his hand through my chest hair. Alex's fur was darker and thicker; next to him my light brown chest hair seemed almost non-existent. "You're a cute one." "Thanks," I said. He grabbed my arm and pulled me against him. His skin was warm and he smelled like a man, a bit sweaty and musky. If I needed any other reminder of his masculinity, his dick was pressing against my thigh, already semi-hard. Before I could say anything else, he leaned in, lifted his head up, and kissed me. The height difference was a bit disconcerting, that he was both shorter and the more dominant one. But I quickly forgot about anything other than the feeling of his body next to mine and his tongue in my mouth. "See what you are doing to me?" he asked as he broke off our kiss. I looked down and saw that his cock was now nestled between my legs and pointing straight forward. His cockhead was just nestled against my hole. "Nice," he said. He pushed his hips in, letting the head rub against the cum leaking out of me. "You've been fucked already, haven't you?" he whispered in my ear. "Yeah," I said. "Three times," I continued, blushing. It felt odd, to be admitting how many men had used me. I wondered what time it was and how many hours had passed since that first, almost innocent, kiss with Rod. "Nice," Alex said, pressing his furry body even closer to me. "That's hot," he said. "Especially on your first night here." "Yeah," I said. I mean, it had felt nice having another man cum in me, even if it hadn't ever happened to me before. It felt natural to be gently grinding my ass against Alex's dick. But, everything was still so new and confusing. I had been indoctrinated into heterosexuality my entire life, and suddenly a new door had opened for me. "It's been fun," I finally said. "Good," Alex said. He had an arm wrapped around me. It made me feel safe. "Want to have a bit more fun?" he asked. "Yeah," I said. I pushed my hips against his, feeling his dick slide against my hole. I wanted it inside me. I stopped worrying what people thought about me. I stopped worrying what I thought about myself. I focused on what felt good. I focused on what I wanted. "I want you. Inside me." "That's what I want too, boy," he said, and kissed me. His beard was surprisingly soft on my face. "But first, that hole needs to be eaten out. Follow me." This time, he held my hand, dragging me into the dark room of men. Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw Damon and Tucker arrive at the bar right as we left. But before I could confirm, other men stepped into my vision, some naked, some with jockstraps, but I as I saw now, no one was fully clothed any longer. Alex guided me to a corner, then pushed me up against a wall. It was forceful, but not rough, and my hole twitched in anticipation. I remembered how good Rod's tongue had felt against my asshole, and I instinctively pushed out my ass so Alex could bury his furry face in it. He got down on his knees behind me and pressed his tongue into my crack. "Oh yeah," he mumbled. "Gotten fucked good, I can tell." "Yeah," I moaned, as he pulled my ass cheeks apart, exposing my hole to his explorations. It was a bit uncomfortable, to be exposed like this in front of a stranger, but at the same time, my heart was pounding in pleasure. "Oh god," I moaned as he rubbed his beard against my hole. It was just as soft as it was against my lips, and I couldn't wait to feel his dick inside me as well. "So fucking tasty," he said, as his tongue pushed into my hole. I wanted him inside me, but at the same time I was conscious that he was lapping up the cum that had been injected into me. I wanted him to stop; those loads were mine to keep. The men had injected them deep into me. They had marked me, let me share some of their masculinity. But, almost as quickly as I had that thought, I wanted his tongue to push deeper. I needed to open myself up to him, and allow him to experience me as intimately and as completely as the other men had. I reached down and grabbed my dick. Despite how turned on I was, it was small and soft. I was aroused as I had ever been, but yet, my dick was being recalcitrant and stubborn. It didn't matter; so far, all the men had been more than satisfied to use their stiff manhood against my hole. Still, I couldn't help but play with myself. "That's it boy," Alex said, between diving back between my cheeks and returning to my hungry hole. "Play with yourself." Notwithstanding my hand on my dick and his mouth on my hole, I remained perversely soft. I glanced around; the men were stiff and hard, their cocks straining against their underwear and sliding in and out of tight holes. The men were proud of their dicks and the pleasure each one got from their erections. All around me, there were men, enjoying their bodies and their cocks. I wondered what was wrong with me. Alex pulled away from my ass. I could feel how wet he had gotten my hole with the combination of his spit and the semen still dripping out. He stood back up and turned me around. We kissed; his whiskers were wet and the fluids dripped into my mouth. I had only tasted my own cum before; I recognized the familiar salty bitterness of semen, but the flavors were different from the times I had tasted mine. I was tasting the semen that had been fucked into my hole. It had been so long since I had tasted another man's spooge. He hadn't called me a disgusting cocksucker yet, so I licked his beard again, this time intentionally and carefully. I thought I could taste each man who had pleasured himself with me. Rod's semen was like a fine whiskey, dark, mature, and intense. Damon's semen had an edge to it, the bodily fluid equivalent of a chip on his shoulder. But the differences didn't matter. What mattered was that each man had offered me such a special chance to get to know him, and that I had been able to receive their seed. "You like that, huh?" Alex asked me, as I licked his beard again. "Yeah," I said. I was a bit embarrassed with my admission. I wasn't supposed to be hungry for another man's semen, and I tried not to meet his eyes. "Nothing wrong with that. There's plenty more for you here." He motioned to the men around me. I looked around. On my left, a boy, not much older than myself, was kneeling down in front of a hairy, muscular, older man. The older man's chest hair was flecked with grey, but his cock was stiff and thick, and sliding in and out of the boy's mouth. On my left, another young guy was leaning against the window, his legs spread with a tall black man forcing a massive dick into his hole. "Here's one for you," Alex said. He put his hands on my shoulders and pushed me down to my knees. My face was even with his dick. Instinctively, I opened my mouth and Alex's cockhead slid in, like two magnets clasping together. I looked up, Alex was staring down at me, smiling. "Go ahead," he said. "Your mouth feels great." I ran my tongue over his dickhead, licking up the pre-cum from his piss slit. "Oh fuck," he moaned. "You're good." It wasn't long before his dickhead was pressing up against the back of my mouth and demanding entrance to my throat. I didn't want to gag. I had seen girls gag on my own dick and it seemed disrespectful to Alex to reject his manhood like that. "It's your first night out," Alex said, smiling and stroking my curly hair. "Just relax. There's plenty of time to get used to this." I swallowed, and his cock slipped into my throat. It was an invasion, even more so than Rod's cock sliding into my asshole. It was easier to disassociate from the ass fucking than it was from a cock pushing its way into my throat. I closed my eyes, focusing on the feeling of invasion. I wanted Alex to be inside me, to feel the pleasure I could give him. "Fuck, that's a nice throat," he said. I re-opened my eyes and looked up. His head was arched back, but I could still make out the expression of happiness on his face. I put my hands on his muscular thighs, balancing myself against his muscular bulk. They were thick and hairy, the way a man should feel. I turned back to his cock, focusing on the thick erection pushing its way into my body. Far from gagging on his dick like I feared, it felt good to have it in my throat. I was enjoying being down on my knees, servicing this hot, hairy, hard man. It felt good to be able to take Alex's cock, to be able to accept such a precious gift. I closed my eyes and let myself get lost in the pleasure of sucking dick. Alex's thick cock pushed into my throat. I might have gagged once or twice, but as intense as it felt, it was little consequence to Alex, and therefore, it wasn't important for me. Instead, it was just my way of thanking him for the pleasure of his dick in my throat. Once my nose was buried in his pubes, I lost track of time. Even a century wouldn't have been enough time to give him the pleasure I wanted. "You're enjoying this," Alex said, finally breaking my cocksucking reverie. "I can tell. The way your throat feels on my cockhead." I opened my eyes and looked up at him. His was smiling at me, his brown eyes wide in the dim light and the pleasure. I could see a tattoo across his chest; there was black text, but I was in the wrong position to read it. However, right in front of me, there was another tattoo, a red one, three interlocking semi-circles with barbed ends. The symbol looked familiar, dangerous and a bit sexy. However, it was hard to place it. Alex saw me staring at it. "You like it?" he asked. Even with his cock buried in my throat, I nodded. "It's my warning symbol. Just in case you had any doubts." I nodded again, not entirely sure what he meant by a warning symbol. No man as beautiful as him, with a cock so perfect needed a warning symbol. "Maybe you can earn one as well," he said. I nodded again. It didn't matter what he said. The only correct answer was to say yes, to give him any pleasure he wanted. He reached down and played with my hair. He ran his fingers through my thick curls, gently pushing me further down on his cock. I had thought I had gotten the full length of it into my throat but with his guidance, I found another inch of manhood disappear into my mouth. I gagged again, but the intense agony of it was merely my small gift towards Alex's pleasure. "That's it," Alex said. "Take it all." His voice was deep and resonant. I wondered if the entire room could hear him telling me what a good cocksucker I was. I glanced around, but the other men hadn't seemed to break their relentless rhythm of sucking, fucking, and making out. It was just me and Alex, at home in our universe of masculine pleasure. "Fuckin' sucked it hard," he said, as he released the pressure on my head. "Mmmmph," I managed to say, as I gasped for air. He had pulled his stiff shaft out. I was empty; there was only the puddles of cum in my ass to remind me of the men that had fucked me. However, the empty feeling in my gut was secondary to my need for air. I was gulping down air, smelling the heat and sweat from the men in the room. However, at close quarters, the dominant scent was Alex, a wild, masculine musk that reminded me of the old locker room on campus. My dick twitched again, but I knew it was still worryingly soft. He pulled me back up right and wrapped an arm around me. Although shorter, his arms were long and wrapped with muscle. He reached up, his thick beard rubbing up against my stubble, and kissed me. "You want me inside you?" he asked, before pressing his warm lips against mine and forcing his tongue inside of me. "Yes," I said, without hesitation. All that was important and all that was correct was to say yes to Alex's every sexual need. I had already let two men penetrate me. I was not in a position to deny him the simple pleasure of fucking me. "Yes," I repeated. "Good," he said. He kissed me once more, before skillfully spinning me around and leaning me up against the tall window. In front of me, spread out like diamonds were the lights of LA. It was mesmerizing, but even so, when Alex pressed his dickhead against my hole, I closed my eyes. I wanted to concentrate on the feeling of him pushing into me and possessing me. He pressed his hairy chest against my back and wrapped his arm back around me. I felt safe in Alex's embrace. It was both masculine and caring, a concept that had been alien to me only eight hours ago and was now almost natural and eternal. "Relax," he whispered into my ear. "This is for both of us to enjoy." I exhaled and he pressed his shaft into me. He was just as hard as ever, and his thick shaft filled me up, more than satisfying my deepest needs and urges. "Wet hole," he said, as the accumulated cum greased his path into my gut. "Fuck," I moaned. "That feels good." "Hell yeah," Alex said. His dick continued its relentless thrust into my body, pushing the semen already inside of me deeper into my guts. For a moment, I realized the danger that I was exposing myself to; there had been the endless, embarrassing high school sex ed classes with the unremitting reminders of the dangers of sex with a condom, much less the risks of unprotected sex. But the fear quickly passed. Alex was muscular and strong, healthy and fit, and it was hard to imagine any danger beyond his dick being too big for my hole. Or not big enough to satisfy my insatiable needs. Something had gotten to my head. My mind kept on slipping to sleazier thoughts and I was dangerously sanguine about the raw and intense sex I had been enjoying. I had let Alex penetrate me so easily, and his raw cock up my hole felt so natural and perfect. I remembered the bumps of cocaine that Aiden had given me and wondered if that was affecting me. Or the pipe that Damon had given me to smoke. Alex pressed his body against mine, his furry chest rubbing against my back. "Look out the window," he whispered. "All those lights." I nodded in agreement. It was beautiful, a private world that just he and I shared. Alex continued. "So white, intense. Like pools of sperm." He gently twisted my head back towards his, and we kissed. His tongue pressed into me, and I wasn't sure if I had ever been happier in my life. Alex's dick was now deep in my ass, thrusting in and out, rubbing the accumulated spooge into my body. I relished the feeling, that the two loads Rod had given me, the load that Damon had given me, and soon the load that Alex with gift me would be permanently a part of me. My dick twitched at the thought of the men marking me. "Mmmm," Alex whispered in my ear. "Tighten up that ass. Milk my dick dry." I tried my best to squeeze my ass around Alex's cock, but after three men, it felt loose. But he moaned each time, so it must have been having an effect. "Nice hole," he said. "We're going to have to play some more." He let his hand drift down towards my groin and it quickly found my dick. He played with it, but I remained just as soft as always. "You party tonight?" "Party?" I asked. I had no idea what he meant. "You know, tina? Crystal?" I realized what Damon had been letting me smoke. Friends had talked about crystal meth, how it fucked you up, sometimes permanently. But this wasn't fucked up. This was pure amazing, and if it lasted my entire life, it wouldn't be nearly long enough. "Yeah," I said. "Yeah, I have been." I blushed. I had just admitted using some crazy insane drug to this hot man. I was terrified of how he would respond and even the few seconds he paused before responding was fearful agony for me. "Nice," he whispered into my ear. "We need to PnP together. Damn hot tweaked out muscle bottom," he said. It was dirty and depraved and it made my dick twitch in pleasure. "Tonight?" he whispered. I was surprised he was asking me a question. He didn't need to do ask me anything. All I wanted him to do was to take what he wanted from me. It was my pleasure to give him whatever he required from me. "Yeah?" I asked. "Can I cum in you?" he asked. "Breed you?" I started nodding even before he had finished speaking. My desire had passed mere want, and it was now a fundamental need of mine to get more sperm inside me. "Yes," I said. "Of course. Cum in me. Breed me. Mark me." "That's what I want to hear," a new voice said. I looked away from the cityscape in front of me to see that Aiden had re-joined us. The two men, Alex and Aiden, might have been brothers, just separated by twenty-odd years. In the light from the window, I noticed how Aiden's chest hair was flecked with grey, and immediately wondered what it would look like with my cum sprayed across his chest. "A hungry boy." "Fucking hungry hole," Alex said. The two men kissed, as Alex pushed his dick deeper into me. I watched them make out, their eyes closed, each of them lost in their own private world of pleasure. "I'm going to breed your boy," Alex whispered to Aiden. "Fucking load him up with my seed." "Good," Aiden said. "I know he'd like that." Aiden ran his hand across my body, over my chest, down my flat stomach, before finding my traitorous dick. Despite my arousal, it was still soft, flaccid, and small. It was good that I was getting fucked, otherwise, it would have been an embarrassing situation. Aiden leaned down towards me and whispered into my ear. "I'm glad you're making so many new friends tonight. I'm glad you came to the party with me." I could only nod in agreement. "Feels good," I murmured, as Aiden pressed his lips against mine. His tongue pushed into my mouth, as he stroked my dick. "Him inside me." "Good," Aiden said. "It's supposed to feel good. Just enjoy it." He kissed me again. "Don't hold back. Don't be afraid. Everything is going to be just fine." "I want him to cum in me. Give me his seed." It was so strange to be saying those words, but yet it felt so natural. When I set out to the club that night, it was supposed to end that I was the one fucking some chick. I was the one who should have been injecting my sperm into her warm pussy. But instead, it was my hole that was getting defiled and degraded. "Tell him that," Aiden said. "Let Alex know what you want. What you need." It wasn't a command, but yet I knew there was no way I would ignore his request. It felt so reasonable and natural to tell Alex that my hole was his to breed. "Please, Alex," I said. "Cum in me. Give me your seed." "Is he?" Alex asked. I was confused, but then realized the question was directed at Aiden. I tried to figure out what Alex was asking. But, right as I focused, Alex pressed his dick back into me, and all I could do was moan in pleasure. "Nah. He's practically a virgin. But he's spoken for." Aiden stroked my dick, and the sensations overrode the foreboding I had about what he had just said. "Spoken for?" Alex asked. The way he said it gave me pause. I didn't want to be anyone's possession. I had just gotten out of my parent's house, and it was time to be my own man. But I remembered how protected I was when Rod wrapped his arms around me. Or how safe I felt with Aiden looking out for me at the party. Or most of all, how Alex cared for me enough to give me his load. Around these men, I was going to be ok. "Yeah," Aiden said. "But that doesn't mean the two of you can't have fun tonight." "You're right," Alex replied. He continued. "Fuck. This is going to feel good." Where Damon had been forceful and careless, Alex's every stroke was intentional and planned. As his cock slid in and out of my hole, I realized Alex had only one goal he was mindlessly pursuing. It was the goal of every red-blooded man, the only goal we had in life. It was to spread his seed far and wide, to impregnate every available pussy, whether willing or unwilling. Every thrust and parry of his cock was carefully planned and executed to push him closer to that fundamental masculine need. "It feels good, doesn't it," Aiden whispered into my ear. "His cock, inside you." I nodded. It was hard to deny what he had said. Alex's cock was sliding in and out, each stroke bringing him closer to that essential relief Alex needed so badly. Just as badly, I wanted to give him that relief, and the thick spurts of man-juice it entailed. It felt so dirty, so sleazy, but also so good. "Yeah," I finally said, lost in the pleasures of getting fucked. "I want your load," I grunted to Alex. "Give it to me." "Oh fuck," Alex grunted. His strokes were no longer the long, deep thrusts. His pace was faster and he was forcing himself right to the edge. "Oh FUCK," he grunted again. "Give it to me," I said. I had never craved something this badly in my life before. All I wanted was this man to cum in me. I wanted him to breed me. I didn't understand it when Damon had first told me he was going to breed me. But now, getting bred by a hot man was the only thing that mattered in my life. "Fucking breed me," I said. "OH FUCK," he said, this time ramming his cock deep into me. I felt Alex's cock pulse and surge and his thick, wet, cum fill my gut. Each man had been better than the last, and Alex's orgasm was practically a religious experience. "TAKE IT," Alex grunted. In the center of my torso, the wetness grew as Alex drained his balls into me. The perfection and peace of that moment, the moment where his semen filled me up, was going to be a feeling I was going to chase for the rest of my life. "Breed me," I grunted. I was on the verge of tears, so happy that Alex was impregnating me with his seed. "Fuck, this is nice," Aiden whispered. "You taking that hot load." "TAKE IT," Alex grunted once more. He was in his own world, where the only thing that mattered was his cock and how good it felt. I squeezed my ass, massaging and milk his dick. I tried to tell myself it was just to give pleasure to Alex, but I knew that my single focus was getting more seed in my hole. "Fuck, you're a hungry guy," Aiden said. I squeezed my hole again, and was rewarded by a visceral grunt from Alex plus another squirt of his precious jizz. It landed directly into my rectum.

You're looking for tips from Tops, of course, but as a bottom who's been on the receiving end (including twice in the last month!), let me give you a few pointers from my end: 1. This needs to be something you enjoy doing first and foremost. You need to enjoy the power and control you get from being able to decide who gets to fuck another man, who gets to unload in another man. If that doesn't light your fire in a very special way, whoring someone out is probably not worth the effort for you. The bottom also has to genuinely enjoy his submission to you and be committed to pleasing you by allowing himself to be fucked by the men you send. This activity is a special power dynamic, and it's fantastic for both men when it works. What you don't want is to find yourself with a lazy bottom who just wants somebody else to do his shopping for him, and starts picking and choosing from the men who arrive. At that point, you're not really in control. 2. Almost every bottom fantasizes about being whored out and used by a gang of Tops. That doesn't mean every bottom is a good candidate. If you choose to do it, make sure the bottom is going to be an active participant, and not lie there like yesterday's catch at the fish market. 3. Pimping a bottom resembles work. There are ads to place and respond to, conversations to start up at the bathhouse, the bar or the ABS, phone calls to make to your network of FBs - you are, in essence, a broker. You have to get the word out, in an experienced way, to the right people. 4. Check your scruples. Whoring a bottom lies somewhere between commodities brokering and human trafficking. Some Tops whore bottoms because they enjoy the rush of it, and get off on the power, but are generally benign. Others look at bottoms as lower-order animals and think nothing of actually prostituting them in a cash sense. Even though it would never bother me in the slightest if a Top or a Dom made money off my ass, the latter is a criminal offense. 5. It's not just about your pleasure, or the bottom's, for that matter. If you're going to be successful, you need to make sure that your clients, the Tops you attract, are pleased with their experience as well. The dynamic between the pimp and the bottom is important in making sure the sexual experience of the Top is a great one. It's all about the presentation, the setup, and the performance - especially in a group setting. The energy built or not built during a sex act will translate into what happens next. A group scene is more likely to give high-energy results than a series of one-on-one scenes, in my experience. What you say while it's going on - your words of challenge and encouragement - can ensure that. 6. If you're going to whore out a bottom, you may as well whore out two at once. From what I've been told, that seems to draw better results for some reason. 7. I'm not sure how to tell you to find the right bottoms for the job, except to suggest that you not take one on unless you've test-driven him first and know that he has the staying power to offer a loud, lusty fuck to several men in a row and has the experience to handle a wide range of cockery. As to how you actually go about locating, contacting and recruiting other Tops and suggesting they come fuck a specific bottom, I have no idea - you'll have to ask them. Whoring Tops, I'd love to hear this, too. If you have questions about my experience from the bottom end, fire away.

@lecheroxxl: Bear in mind that, contrary to what you may read in some areas of this site, few of us committed bottoms actually seek to harbor or spread disease of any kind. Most of us, upon finding that we have been infected, will be out of circulation for the course of treatment, not only for the sake of our own recovery but to prevent passing illness to others as well. I don’t play unless I test clear. I refuse to knowingly put another person at risk. I can’t address the gifter/chaser/stealther culture and to what degree it’s reality versus fantasy - I just know that I’ve never actually met anyone who really wanted to be Typhoid Mary.

5. "You need another hit from the pipe," TJ said. "I do?" I asked. My head was swimming already. I had already done more tina than I had planned, done more poppers than I wanted, and now TJ was suggesting that I continue the process. "Yeah," TJ said. "Get you to the next level." Before I could protest, he had stuck the pipe in my mouth, and was already adjusting the flame on the torch. "Tweaked out faggot boy," he said, as I started to inhale the thick clouds. "Make it good for me," he said. I focused on the pipe and the tendrils of white vapor forming in the bowl. It was far easier than the alternative, which was to focus on my now empty hole. The loads from the three different men were mixing inside of me. My body was absorbing the sperm, learning and incorporating the jizz into a permanent part of me. I would never be able to say I was a pure white man again. "That's what I want from you," TJ said, as I sucked on the pipe. "Get you properly fucked up for a fucked-up night." My lungs were nearly at bursting, and I paused for a moment. "Little bit more," TJ said. I took one last gasp from the pipe. Mercifully, TJ took the pipe from me, rather than forcing me to ask the black man to stop forcing drugs on me. "Now, hold it for me," TJ said. "Focus on my cockhead," he continued, guiding my head back down to his dark, hard shaft. I was getting used to TJ's cock, and this time, the head slid in easily. "Just the cockhead," TJ said, reminding me to not go too deep on the cock. I ran my tongue around the thick head, savoring the pre-cum that was dripping from his piss slit. In the moment, it didn't matter that TJ was black. "Fuck that's good," TJ said. All that mattered was that I was able to give him some pleasure. "Ooph," I said, finally unable to hold my breath any longer. I exhaled, and the thick cloud obscured my head and TJ's dick for a moment. I was suddenly aware that the door was still open. Anyone walking by could see that we were partying. Not that it was a problem; everyone at the club was probably on at least something, if not several drugs. "That's nice," TJ said, and gently guided my head back to his cockhead. "Feels good. Your mouth on my dick." I took the tip into my mouth and licked off a bead of pre-cum. I didn't care that it was pre-cum from a black cock. I didn't even care that the door was wide open and anyone walking by could see me servicing a black man. All that was important was that it was a pre-cum and I was the lucky cocksucker who got to lick it up. "Just keep on doing that," TJ said. I obliged, working my way up and down his shaft, teasing out a few more drops of pre-cum. "You need another hit," TJ said. I shook my head. I had done more tina than I was used to, and it was time for me to slow down. "No," TJ said, contradicting me. "You need another hit." The tone was clear; I had no choice in the matter. I slowly pulled off his cock, carefully lapping up all the mixed pre-cum and spit from his shaft. TJ had the pipe ready, and as soon as my mouth was empty of his dick, he stuck the glass stem in my mouth. "I want you to do a nice big hit," he said. He held the torch under the bowl and carefully heated it up. It seemed like it should have been empty by that point, but the bowl quickly filled up with the thick white clouds. I inhaled slowly but deeply. Like sucking off the black men, getting fucked by a Latino, or all the other things I had done that night, I knew I was doing something I would regret later. But in the heat of the moment, it seemed like the right thing to do. "That's it, cocksucker. Show me what you can do with a glass cock." I stayed focused on the pipe, making sure that as soon as the bowl re-filled, I drained it. "Damn, that's hot. Seeing you suck down those clouds," TJ said. He was smiling, and I wondered what he had planned for me next. Finally, my lungs were filled. I nodded. TJ shook his head. "I know you can do more," he said. "Hungry faggot like you," he continued, and left the torch under the bowl and the pipe in my mouth. I gasped and inhaled even more of the thick clouds. At this point, there was no more air in my lungs; it was all drugs. "That's it. That little extra is going to send you flying," TJ said, and finally, mercifully, removed the pipe from my mouth. He guided my head down to his dick and then started to suck on the pipe himself. "Oh yeah," he grunted, careful not to lose too much of the drug. "Fucking good stuff." As I sucked on his cock, he took a long hit from the pipe. One hand, he used to adjust the torch, but the other rested on the top of my head, just in case I had any doubts about my job at the moment. It was obvious that he wanted me to hold the hit. I did just that, even as I wondered if I would pass out from lack of air. Finally, I couldn't hold it any longer, and I exhaled my hit. "That's it," TJ said. "Get you up in the clouds." I dared to look up at him briefly and saw him staring off into the distance. TJ's eyes were glazed over in that familiar haze of drug-induced pleasure, where all that mattered to him was the pipe and my mouth on his dick. "Mmmmmm," he moaned, as my mouth went back down on his thick, dark shaft. "Just what I'm needing right now," he continued. I looked up and saw him exhale a thick cloud. Even as high as I was, I couldn't help but want a little more of those wonderful white clouds, and the way they pushed our boundaries and limits. "One more, I think," TJ said, as he stuck the pipe back in his mouth. It was another leisurely hit from the pipe, making sure that his lungs were filled with the white clouds. I wanted to make him feel good as he held the hit, so I forced myself as far down on his dick as I could. Although I only made it about two thirds of the way, he still grunted appreciatively, and pushed my head a bit further down. I fought off the urge to gag. "Mmmmm," he groaned again, as he finally put the pipe and torch down. I glanced up. His eyes were closed as he enjoyed the simple pleasures of getting head. There was enough light from the open door for me to see the smile playing on his face. Finally, he exhaled, and his head was enveloped by the cloud. By the time it drifted down towards the floor, TJ's eyes were open, and he was staring down at me. "Fuck," he said. "This is damn good shit. And you're not a half bad cocksucker, either." My stomach did a flip when he complimented me, as perverted as it seemed to be happy about a nigger complimenting me on my talents sucking his dick. "You think you're ready for a nigger to fuck you?" he asked me. I pulled off of his dick, just long enough to confirm I had heard him properly. "You want to fuck me?" I asked. "Me?" he answered, albeit slowly. There was the languid pace of speaking that I knew was how some men responded to the drugs. I ran my tongue around his cock. He deserved nothing less than my utter devotion to his ebony shaft. "Me?" he asked again. "No. Not yet. Waiting for the magic hour." "Magic hour?" I asked. "Yeah," TJ said. "Magic hour. You'll know when it is. But don't worry. It's not for a while yet. Plenty of time for you to have fun." "Yeah?" I asked, and went back down on TJ's cock, waiting for him to explain more. The room grew darker. It took me a moment to realize that it was someone standing in the door. "He as good of a cocksucker as he looks?" the stranger said. I started to turn my head to get a glimpse of him, but TJ put his hand on my skull and held me in place. "Oh yeah," TJ said. "And his ass has been pretty popular as well." "Fuck," he said. There was a bit of an accent to his voice, almost French, but with a hint of a song. "That's hot. Bareback?" "Is there any other way to fuck?" "I gotta breed a hole," the stranger said. "Knock that faggot up." "That's what he's here for," TJ said. "Just a hole for our pleasure." The stranger was now behind me, his cock pressing up against my asshole. Unlike the earlier men, I could tell he was circumcised. There was not the softness of the foreskin cloaking the stiffness of his phallus. This time, there was no buffer between me and the stranger. "Right on," the stranger said. "That what I think it is?" he asked. Even though my lips were still wrapped around TJ's dick and I was staring at his curly black bush, it was obvious that the stranger was talking about the glass pipe. "Yeah. You want a hit?" "Hell yeah," the stranger said. "First things first though." From somewhere unknown, he produced a bottle of lube, and let a few cold drops of it land on my hole. "He's got a few loads up there already. Not sure you'll need that." "So much the better." In a gap in the music, I heard the bottle land on the bed next to me. His cock pressed up against my hole. The three men who had fucked me had done their job well. My hole was open and loose, and at best, I could only put up a token resistance to his thick cock invading me. "Everything is better when it's the way Allah intended it," the man said. "Allah," he had said. The accent was Arab, from the former French colonies. I had been fucked by two Latinos, a Greek, and now a Muslim. When TJ had said I would be fucked by all the colors of the rainbow, he had not been kidding. "Allah," he had said. His dick had slid into me easily. The accumulated cum had lubricated its passage, and I could feel his balls slapping against my ass. I was continuing down a bad path: I was letting men of all ethnicities and religions fuck me. I wanted the familiar pleasure of a white cock, a good Christian cock, not this sand nigger forcing himself on me. "Here you go," TJ said, passing the party supplies to the latest stranger pounding my hole. "Nice," the stranger said. There was the familiar hiss of the torch, then the slowing of his strokes as he took the deep breaths of the drug. "Fuuuuck," he moaned, then pushed his dick further into me. "Fuuuuck," he moaned again, pulled out, and slammed back into me. "Fucking nice hole," he said. The tina cloud drifted down over my head. "Do another," TJ said. The stranger shoved his dick in to me; at the moment, I was little more than a dick holster for him as he got tweaked out on the crystal I had brought. It was a good feeling, making him happy in so many ways. "And don't hold back on this faggot's ass. He's due for a good fucking tonight." "Oh yeah," the stranger said. "Gonna make him feel like the faggot he is." I already felt like a worthless faggot. My throat was stuffed full of Black cock, my ass was dripping with Latino cum and it was stuffed full of Arab cock. It was hard to imagine getting any lower than being a plaything for these virile, horny, hungry ethnic men. I was a white man. These men should be taking care of me. The anger flared for a moment, but only for a moment. My thoughts were intense but fleeting. The stranger pushed his dick deeper into me, and my imagination jumped to the possibilities of an Arab cock deep in my gut. "Oh, I think he feels like that already," TJ said. The torch was hissing, so I didn't expect a reply from the stranger. TJ continued. "Don't you? Cock in both holes. Must be in faggot heaven." I nodded in agreement, feeling TJ's dick press against my throat as I moved my head. "Fuck," TJ moaned as I did so. "That feels good." He pushed my head down, making me take a few more inches of his dick. I fought back the urge to gag; TJ deserved better than me rejecting his shaft like that. "Ins ‘Allah," the stranger said. "How much cum does he have? He's so wet." "Just a fucking slut, getting what he needs," TJ said. A white cloud floated past my head. I heard the torch again. The stranger was doing a third hit. The horrible tweaker need kicked in, and I wanted that hit to be mine. I didn't want him smoking all of my stuff. "Yeah. Get what you need," TJ said. "I've got plenty more." I had forgotten that TJ had been smoking his own pipe. He must have at least a bit more crystal. Even a small amount would be enough to keep the party going for a few more hours. There was a pause. I could hear only the loudest of the puffs from the pipe over the music. The music had shifted. It was no longer the thumping techno music. Now, it was a deep house mix of a 1970s era sleazy porn movie soundtrack. I wondered if it was a harbinger of what the night had in store for me. "Oh god this is a hot fucking hole," the stranger finally said, as the clouds slowly filled the room. "Use it," TJ said. He took the pipe back from the stranger. The Arab put his hands on my hips and start truly to pound my hole. It was intense enough that I had to brace myself to keep from totally impaling my throat on TJ's dick. I wasn't totally successful, and another two inches of TJ's shaft disappeared into my throat. This time I wasn't completely successful in repressing my gag reflex. TJ leaned in, holding my head in his hands and forcing me to keep his cock buried in my throat. "Fight through it, faggot" TJ said. "This is what you were born to do." "OH FUCK," the stranger said. "This is fucking amazing. His ass. Milking my dick." "Yeah?" TJ asked. "You like that? "Oh, hell yeah," the stranger said. "Well, not hard to make it happen again." "Fuckin' A'," he said. "Bring it fucking on." "Better get him ready for it," TJ said. He fumbled on the bed and found the bottle of poppers. "Big hit for me, cocksucker. Then all the way down." I nodded dumbly. It was hard to believe that this was happening to me, and I wasn't just watching a nasty porn movie. But it was hard to deny the sheer reality of it. Buried in my throat and my ass was a dark, hard cock; coursing through my veins was far too much tina, and now under my nose was a fresh bottle of poppers. "Hold it for me," TJ continued, as he took the bottle away and screwed the cap back on. He dropped the bottle on the bed, then rested his hands on the top of my head. I gulped a little extra air, then swallowed. TJ's cock slid smoothly into my throat and before I realized it, two thirds of his black shaft where nestled deep in my throat. "Ready?" he asked; it was unclear if the question was directed at me or the Arab man. I nodded, although it was far more acquiescence than agreement. "I've been ready," the Arab said. With the permission from the both of us, TJ pushed down on my head, forcing his cock deeper into my throat, way my point of comfort. The results were immediate and exactly what I feared. My body rebelled against the invasion, and I was racked with visceral discomfort and agony. "Oh, fuck yeah," he said, as he slammed his dick in and out of me. "Fucking milk my dick. Make me cum in that slutty white hole of yours." TJ relented for a second, and I gasped for air. I remembered wondering if he had really just called me a slut. But then, I tried to count the men that had fucked me. There was the first stranger. Then there was Jose, and then Demitri. That didn't even count the anonymous black cocks I had serviced at the glory hole, or the very first man, TJ, in the back room of where I worked. The latest stranger was right. I was a slut. I tried to say it in my head. "I'm a slut," but I couldn't do it. Despite the reality of my position, I couldn't quite admit it to myself. However, my brief moment of clarity was quickly yanked from me. It had only been enough time to take a quick gasp, before TJ pushed me back down on his cock. "Make me feel good, cocksucker," TJ said. "Wanna see you choke on all of it." "You think he can take it all?" the other guy asked. "I know he can. Because I'm gonna fucking make him take it all." TJ was leaning in, pushing me further down on his cock. I was struggling against him, trying to do anything but have his dick buried in my throat. He pressed his face up close to my ear. "Don't fight it," he said. "It's going to happen. And if you don't fight, you might be able to enjoy it." I froze. "Hell yeah, faggot," the stranger said. "This is gonna be a night to remember." TJ pushed my head down. Before I realized what was happening, another inch of TJ's thick cock disappeared into my mouth, and his cockhead pushed further into my throat. Even if it took me a moment to understand what had happened, my body's response was immediate. I started to gag uncontrollably as spit and drool dripping out of my mouth and down TJ's shaft while I fought to regain my composure. "Fuck," the stranger said, as his dick slid deep into my ass. "Fuck," he repeated. "Yeah?" TJ said. "You gonna breed the faggot?" "Fuck yeah," he replied, as his pace picked up and his dick hardened. I was still desperate for some relief; TJ's dick was almost completely buried in my throat, and I couldn't remember the last time I had breathed air. But, I realized that my body's spasms of discomfort must have felt like the most intense dick massage the man had ever gotten. "You've got me fucking on edge." "Breed him," TJ said. "That's what the faggot is here for." He leaned in towards me. "Aren't you faggot? Here for a real man's pleasure?" I nodded as best I could. TJ's dick was uncontrollably slipping deeper into my throat and it dripped pre-cum directly into my stomach as it continued to choke off my airways. It felt like I was getting precariously close to passing out, but the promised oblivion never arrived. Instead, seconds stretched into an eternity as the stranger's cock slid in and out of my body, and TJ's cock bored its way deeper in my throat. "This feels fucking awesome," the stranger said. "I'm going to remember this." "Go for it," TJ said. "Mark your territory." "Oh, fuck yeah," the Arab said. In my heightened state of awareness, I was acutely attuned to his every action and motion. His dick had been thickening and the drip of pre-cum was now a steady stream of thick man-juice. "Getting close," he admitted. "Do it," TJ said. The top of my nose was brushing against his wiry black pubes. I had swallowed almost all of his dick. I felt like I was going to be sick, but whether it was from the throat fucking or the utter humiliation of gagging on a nigger dick, it was hard to tell. "That's it faggot. Take all of my big black cock." "He fucking swallowed it all," the stranger said. He slammed his cock into me. "And took all of my rod. Fucking slut," he continued. He pulled his dick out and forced it back into me. "Fucking slut," he repeated, as he repeated his actions. "Fucking take my load." His cock twitched, spasmed, and spurted. A jet of sperm shot down the length and directly into my raw hole. I had taken one more strange man's load, which was just another step down the dark and depraved path I now found myself on. "Give it to him," TJ said. "Make him feel you breed him." "Inshallah," the stranger said. Another surge of pressure traced the length of his dick, landing deep in my hole. "Inshallah," he repeated, even as he was inseminating another man. I wondered if this quiet prayer would be heard, and if it was, what would be his god's response to it. "Inshallah," he said once more, as another jet of sperm landed in my ass. "Fill him up. Breed that slut hole of his." "Inshallah," he repeated. The sperm was flowing freely from his cock. As TJ had commanded him, he was marking my hole with his seed, making me his personal fuck toy. "Fuck," he muttered, as the spurts grew less intense. "Hole milked my balls dry," he said. "Right on," TJ said. Mercifully, he released his grip on my skull. I took the opportunity and gasped for breath, unsure what TJ or the stranger had planned for me next. "Made that hole yours, huh?" "Fuck," the Arab said. "Faggot hole sucked that load out of me." "Feels good," TJ said. "Doesn't it? That feeling when your balls are totally drained of cum." "You know it," he said. "Gonna sleep well tonight." He slowly pulled out of my hole. The chance to breathe freely had not diminished the acuity of my senses; I could feel every drop of the accumulated jizz ooze past his cockhead as he pulled out. It was an amazing feeling, but it was also painfully obvious that this was the feeling of subjugation. It was hard to imagine how much lower I could go than to have some anonymous Muslim guy fuck me raw and cum in me as a black man choked me with his dick. "Big load?" TJ asked. "More than enough to lube him up for you," the stranger laughed. "Oh, it's going to be a while before he gets this up his ass." TJ shook his dick, even as his cockhead was still lodged in my mouth. I eagerly swallowed the extra few drops of pre-cum that leaked out. "I still have his throat to destroy." "Won't be able to talk in the morning." "All a faggot needs to know how to say is 'Please,'" TJ said. I couldn't see his face, but his tone betrayed not the slightest hint of hilarity. "Twisted," the stranger said. He had just the head of his dick still inside me. "You're a hot, sick fuck." His dickhead fell out of my ass. A bit of jizz dribbled out. It was warm, but it quickly cooled down as it dribbled down my leg. He slapped me on the ass. "Hope you know what you got yourself into," he said to me. He stepped off the bed and wrapped the towel around his waist. "Door open?" he asked TJ. "Open. Gotta find the cocksucker more dick." "Nasty, twisted faggot," the Arab said. His voice was clearer, less muddled than earlier. The fuck-fog was starting to clear, and he had a moment of lucidity. "Sick," he muttered.

7. Damon The wife had left for the weekend, visiting her sister, and it was my chance to do everything that she didn't need to know about. I slammed back into the boy. Aiden had introduced him, but I couldn't remember his name. James, maybe. Jay, maybe. It didn't matter. All that mattered was my cock, and how all eleven inches was buried deep in his defenseless hole. "Give me that pipe," I said to the other boy. His name was Tucker. I had fucked him the last time Tanya had visited her sister. I remembered him because he had passed out when I forced the last inch of my cock into his hole. I didn't bother to stop. His hole had stretched open to accommodate and welcome my dick and I was not going to turn down such a pleasure. Besides, Edward had given Tucker a safe word. It was not my fault he had fainted before he had a chance to use it. "Yes, Sir," Tucker said. He handed me the pipe; it was still relatively full of crystal. After her sister, Tanya was going on a work trip. I had several days to enjoy myself, and I was going to do it properly. I took the pipe and torch, and started to heat it up. "Now we're really going to have some fun," I said. Well, at least I was going to have some fun. Tucker and the boy Jay, well, they were the toys that I was going to have so much fun playing with. Hopefully, I wouldn't break them. But, if I did, there were plenty more faggots where they came from, hungry for my thick, long, black cock. I stuck the pipe in my mouth, and inhaled. The drugs were clean and potent and I sucked in thick clouds, letting them fill my lungs. It had been a while since I had partied, but Edward's monthly event was the perfect place to indulge. It was a collection of horny men and eager boys, where the only goal was pleasure. The drugs were plentiful, and mercifully, the condoms were non-existent. "Oh yeah," I grunted, trying to hold as much of the hit in as possible. I pulled out, until just my dickhead was inside Jay's hole. My shaft was wet and glossy. Since I had used only the smallest amount of spit as lube, most of it was cum, relentlessly injected by other men at the party. "Fucking slut," I said, then slammed my cock back into his tight pink hole. His hole made a lovely squishing sound, as my dick rubbed the accumulated spooge into his hole. "Oh god," Jay moaned. It was hard to tell if it was pleasure or pain. It was harder to tell if I cared or not. "Take it, faggot," I grunted, finally exhaling the crystal cloud. "Take my hard fucking cock." "Another one, Sir?" Tucker asked. I had handed him the pipe, and he was offering it back to me. "Why not?" I said, and took it from him. "The night is young, and we are all just getting started." Once more, Tucker dutifully held the torch under the pipe as I sucked down the thick clouds. It felt good to be getting high again. My tolerance wasn't as high as at previous times, and even the few hits I had done had gotten me flying. Aiden had mentioned that Jay was a novice, but that was hardly my concern now. The drugs were flowing through my blood, concentrating in my hard cock, pushing me forward. Another hit was going to take me to the next level, and I hoped that Jay would be able to keep up. "Think he can take it?" Tucker asked me. I gave him a sharp look. "Sir?" Tucker added quickly. This is what I loved about these parties. I was the dominant man here, and the faggots did what I told them. Outside of the penthouse, I was just another black man, subject to all petty indignities and insults. But here, I was a god among men, my status in direct correlation with the size of my black cock and the wrath with which I used it. I didn't have to ask for anything; from the finest drugs, best alcohol, and tightest holes, it was provided to me as if I were born to it. And when I fucked, I could fuck the way I wanted: without mercy or compassion. It was not making love, it was fucking, and any pleasure the bottom got was a personal affront. My lungs were full, so I nodded almost imperceptibly to Tucker. He took the cue, and pulled the torch away. "Please?" he asked, and I nodded. He took the still-smoking pipe and inhaled deeply on it. As good as Jay's hole was, it was only enough to whet my appetite. Tucker was going to be my main course, and he would need to be flying if he wanted to take what my mind was plotting out for him. I slammed my cock back into Jay, as I exhaled my hit. The young man shuddered, but he quickly controlled it and let me take advantage of his hole. "Give him the hit," I told Tucker. Jay was the appetizer; I would get him ready for the next man, and he would get me ready for Tucker. I wanted to deliver Jay tweaked out, cummed up, and broken down. It would take him some time to learn his role as a faggot, a plaything for men, but the men he would meet tonight would be excellent teachers. I exhaled my hit. The thick white cloud engulfed the three of us, and I could barely see the glow of the torch through it. Tucker knew what was coming for him, and he was getting prepared the only way he knew how. "I'm sorry," Tucker whispered to Jay. I don't think he cared if I heard. Tucker pressed his lips against Jay's and exhaled the hit into the other boy's lungs. As the drug began to hit, I could feel Jay's hole relax and open up. Of course, it just allowed me to penetrate further into him. The two faggots made out, but I didn't care. The longer Tucker kissed Jay, the longer Jay had to hold the drugs in his lung and the higher he would get. He was already starting to shake a bit; he was a novice crystal addict. "Oh fuck," I moaned, as my dick slipped deeper into the boy. It seemed impossible that I could fit that much meat into Jay, but the boy had taken all of it. I pistoned it in and out of him, pushing myself closer to the eventual release. "I'm gonna breed your faggot hole," I grunted. That piqued Jay's attention. He broke off the kiss with Tucker, turned his head and stared at me. He was still wearing his glasses. It was a small thing, but made him seem even more naked than if he were without them. "But is it safe?" he asked, as he exhaled his hit. The cloud was dense, but not dense enough for my liking. "I dunno. Are you on the pill? I've gotten two girls pregnant already," I said. "And did I tell you to exhale?" I grabbed his arm, yanked him back up, and whispered in his ear. "You're gonna do three things for me, faggot. First, you're gonna do a proper hit from the pipe and hold it for as long as I want you to. Second, you're going to let me wreck this faggot hole the way I want to. And third, you're gonna thank me properly when I breed you. You got that faggot?" "Yes," Jay said, gasping for breath as I forced my shaft into him once more. I twisted him arm a bit more. Jay yelped in pain and my cock twitched in pleasure. "Yes what, faggot?" "Yes, sir," Jay said. This time it was my turn to shiver. There was Nothing like hearing a faggot call me "Sir" to get going. "But, maybe, can you not be quite so hard?" "Fuck, faggot," I said, and slammed into him as hard as I could. "Oh god," he grunted. No one around us even looked up. The noises of men dominating other men were often loud and agonizing. Many of us found them arousing. I twisted his arm a hair more. He was starting to sweat, but he still smelled like expensive hair products. Aiden had said it was his first time at the party, and I was glad I could make it memorable. "Sir is more than enough for me," I said. I released his arm; the faggot's ass clenched again as it flopped back to his side. I loved how it hurt more when I released it than when I held it in. "Now, do a hit, and see if you still want to ask me to go slow." "Yes, Sir," he said. A bit of swagger had left his voice. The job was not fully done; that, of course, would take weeks. But I had started the process. "Yes, Sir," he repeated. He was swinging his arm slowly, bringing sensation back and finding out how badly I had pulled the muscles. "This time, I want you to do it," I turned to Tucker. "Give him the pipe and torch." Tucker handed them to Jay. As Jay stuck the pipe in his mouth, I pushed my cock all the way into him and held it there. "Make it a good hit." Tucker was a dutiful faggot, and explained how to hit the pipe to Jay. "Hold it a little further away. Let it melt. Only when the bowl has filled do you inhale." I forced myself not to pull out and slam back into him, but it was difficult to restrain myself. Right in front of me, a boy was turning into faggot, and it was my dick that was doing the conversion. Jay was a good student, and it didn't take long before his lungs were just as full of crystal as his ass was with my cock. "Your turn," I said to Tucker. He smiled, and took the pipe from Tucker. As Tucker hit the pipe, I grabbed Jay's waist with one hand and wrapped my other hand around his mouth and nose. He started to struggle, but I held on tight. I pulled his head back, and rested my chin on his shoulder. "Listen, faggot," I whispered into his ear. He nodded. "You are here for men like me. Your mouth, to suck cock. Your ass, to take cock. Your lungs, filled with tina. Your little faggot dick, not my problem. I reached around and slapped his balls. I felt his ass tighten in pain. "Fuck yeah, faggot," I said. "That feels good. Fucking good. You wanna do that again?" He shook his head back and forth, but it was pointless. "Doesn't matter what you want. It's about what I want." I slapped his balls again, this time harder. His body jerked but it only served to impale him on my cock. "Fuck faggot. You want a real man's cock, don't you?" Jay nodded. There was no enthusiasm, nor any fear in his motions. The tina was clouding his mind, and I wasn't helping it with my hand over his mouth and nose. He was starting to shake a bit, but it was hard to tell if that was the crystal hitting him, or his body beginning to black out. Not that it mattered. His ass was tight and warm around my cock, and I could feel the other loads of semen squishing around inside of the boy. If I knew Aiden, by the end of the night, Jay was going to be dripping sperm. "You want my load, don't you?" I asked. Jay nodded again. It was weaker than even just a few seconds ago. He reached up and tried to pry my hand from his face. "Mmmlease?" he managed to get out, wasting a bit of precious air. "When it's time," I said. His body was now definitely shaking, and the clenching and relaxing of the muscles was not just limited to his legs and arms. His anus was one extended, exquisite muscle spasm. He was milking my load, and I was struggling not to erupt inside of him. "When it's time, you're gonna get it. Big, thick load of my sperm." My dick was throbbing, and it was all I could do to keep from cumming. But I wanted to prolong the pleasure. It wasn't time to seed his hole. Instead, I released my grip on Jay's mouth and toned down my intense pounding of his hole. I felt his desperate gasps for air, even as both he and Tucker both exhaled their thick clouds of crystal. I kept Only the head of my dick inside of him, waiting for the crystal rush to hit. "Not yet time for me, faggot. Gonna enjoy this hole a bit more," I said, slowly going in and out in short, careful strokes. I could do this all night. I would do this all night. All the things I couldn't do with women, with my wife, I could do to the hapless boys at Edward's party. Destroying a hot, tight asshole. Blowing giant clouds of crystal meth. Choking a boy until he passed out. Breeding a man with my seed. The night was young, and I had hardly begun. The slut took a deep breath in, and I felt his hole relax. The hit of crystal was finally taking effect. It began at the center of his body, his young, nearly virgin asshole, and radiated out across his wiry frame. But I didn't care about his body. It was his ass that I was focused on. I slammed my shaft into him. He gasped, exhaled, and whimpered. Deep in his guts, my dick trembled and some pre-cum leaked out. "Hand me that pipe," I told Tucker. It was going to be a fucking good night and it was time for another hit. The young man handed me the pipe. I held it up. Leo had packed it well, and there was still a nice pool of tina at the base of the bowl. I took the torch and began to melt it, carefully rotating the pipe to keep the drugs from burning. It didn't take long for the drugs to melt and the bowl to fill. I inhaled the thick clouds, letting them fill my body. The drugs would push me to a state of mind few had ever seen, one where the darkness took over, and I existed in a perfect balance between happiness and regret, pleasure and anger, love and hate. "That's a big one," Tucker said admiringly, as I continued to suck on the glass pipe. Jay craned his head back, trying to watch, but Tucker did his best to hold it in place. "He's doing it for you," he whispered to Jay. "I know," Jay said. My dick quivered again, and another drip of pre-cum landed in the boy's hole. I was going to have to do another hit after this. I only knew one way to enjoy this boy's hole, and it was full-out, balls-to-the-walls, no-holds-barred manfucking. If I was to do it properly, I needed to be totally fucked up. I held the hit for three deep strokes into Jay. It felt like hours, as each fat, hard inch plunged into the boy's hole. I could feel the cum he had already collected slip past my cockhead, lubricating it on its mission deep into the boy's body. My own cock was now dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into the boy, further marking him as the playthings of a true alpha. "Do another one," Tucker said. "Jay deserves it. You deserve it." I exhaled. "I think I will," I said. I had already decided. But with Tucker's urgings, the majesty and mystery of Jay's hole, and the perfection of my erection, I decided to make it a hit for the ages. I exhaled a few more times as I re-heated the bowl. I needed to make sure my lungs were as empty as possible. When the bowl began to smoke, I stuck it back in my mouth, and inhaled slowly. I wanted it to be only drugs, no oxygen. I wanted my brain to stop and my dick to take over my actions. As the air powered my body, the tina powered my dick. As I inhaled, my hips went on auto-pilot and started to thrust against Jay's ass. It forced my cock into his body, causing both of us to gasp, me in pleasure, the boy in surprise. I didn't care. I was in the zone, smoking some amazing crystal, and fucking tight, fresh hole. This was the life. The only care for me was pleasure, and I had all I could handle. It took a while, but my lungs filled with the thick cloud. Just before, I let the torch go out, and I sucked down the last few bits of cloud before the bowl also cooled. This time, I held the hit for six hits. It was twice as long for a hit that felt twice as good. It was enough to power me through the night and well in the next day. I just hoped that Edward and Aiden had found a few heavy-duty bottoms for me to enjoy next. Jay's gasps made it clear he wasn't used to the only kind of fuck I knew. "Take my cock, faggot," I said, slamming it into him a seventh time as I exhaled. The cloud engulfed the two bottoms. "How does it feel?" Tucker asked Jay, their two heads still lost in the clouds. "Like I'm being split in two," the other bottom responded. "That's how a fuck is supposed to feel," Tucker said. "Fucking hard as steel." Jay gasped as I pushed in a little deeper. But at the same time, he pressed his ass back against me. He was hungry. He had just discovered dick, and he had the hunger of man tasting happiness for the first time. "So fucking big, too." "But you're taking him," Tucker said. The cloud had cleared, and the two boys were holding on to each other, Tucker helping Jay take every forceful shove of my shaft. "You're taking every inch of him." "And he hasn't passed out yet," I said. "Unlike some boys." Tucker grimaced, remembering the last time we had played. He had begged me to stop, before he passed out. I stopped long enough to give him a booty bump. He woke up just as the drugs hit, and just as I slammed into him hard. I wondered if, in that drug-addled, sleep-high moment, if he thought he had woken up in heaven or hell. Another grunt from Jay ripped me back to the present. My balls were pressed against his ass and my dick was dripping. I was getting close. Almost closer than I wanted, because I wanted to leave a mark. In the morning, when Jay stumbled home, I wanted him aware of every millimeter of his ass. I wanted him to remember me as the one who really opened him up. "Feeling good?" Tucker asked me. He was holding Jay in his arms, the boy's head against his chest. I noticed the boy was still wearing his glasses. They gave him a slightly nerdish look, and I felt like the prototypical school yard bully. The feeling was pure power. There was no uncertainty if Jay was going to submit; he had already done it. There was no uncertainty if I was going to dominate; my dick was already in his ass. "Fuck yeah. Helping take this faggot's cherry." "He's gonna feel it in the morning." "That's what a faggot is for," I said, slamming my thick black dick into the young man's tight hole. The boy was sweating, but whether from the drugs or the fuck, I neither could tell nor cared to know. "To take a man's cock. And to take his cum." "That's the spirit," a new voice said. I turned, and Aiden had come up. He was standing, watching our little tableau. "That's what I hope from Jay. An eager cumwhore." Aiden ran his hand over Jay's back, his path traced out in the sweat on the boy's back. He ran his hand through the boy's curly brown hair. "How's my boy? Doing good, right?" Jay shook his head side to side. "No?" Aiden asked. "What's up?" "Head's spinning," Jay managed to stammer out. "Ass hurts." It wasn't clear he could keep a thought any longer than those four words. "And you?" Aiden asked, turning to me. "How's that hole?" "A little tight at first." "But now?" "Just right." "Good to hear. And he's been good?" "Fucking amazing. Didn't pass out like Tucker. Or, rather, hasn't passed out yet," I said. I smiled at Tucker. His expression was grim. He already knew that he was the backup plan. Although, with the way my cock was feeling, Jay was merely the appetizer before Tucker's hole turned into my main course. "Well, you can't have everything." "Nah. But it's all good." "Yeah. You gonna cum in his hole?" Aiden asked me. "Hell yeah," I said. I slammed my dick into him. Aiden's question had made me acutely aware of the tingle at the tip of my cock. It was my precum flowing into the boy. It was my dick throbbing in anticipation of release. It was me making sure Jay knew he was my bottom. "Fucking getting close," I grunted. "That's what I want to hear," Aiden said. "Let the animal take over." Unfortunately for Jay, the animal had already taken over. I was just watching, letting the primeval part of my brain do the basest act of fucking. "Give him your load." "You're going to get it," Tucker said. "Lucky," he mouthed. He had still not had the pleasure of my cum, since the last time, his punishment for passing out was that he didn't get the pleasure of my orgasm. I had jerked off, as he gingerly touched his hole while feverishly jerking his own dick. He had begged me for my load, but I made him watch as I ate it myself. "I know," Jay said, barely aware of the drama he was starting. "You want it?" Tucker asked Jay. He was talking to Jay, but he was staring right at me. The expression was very familiar. It was a look of hunger and need. He was distraught, that it was Jay who was getting fucked. He needed a dick slamming into his hole and filling him with cum. "Yeah," Jay said. It was only a single word, but he was just like Tucker. Released by the crystal he had done, his hunger for cock and cum had overwhelmed him, and he had no ability to hide his wanton desire. "Let Damon know it," Tucker said. "Beg him for it." If I didn't know how Tucker had begged for dick, I could almost hear a dominant top. "I fucking love that," I said. "Beg for my load, faggot." "Please, you gotta give it to me. Cum in me. Fucking give it to me." Aiden wrapped his arm around me. It was a little too familiar, but I couldn't bring myself to do anything about it. My cock was doing all of my thinking, and Aiden's touch only pushed me closer to the edge. "Cum in him," he whispered into my ear. "Cum in his ass." I remembered the first time another man had said that to me. I remembered how I was balls-deep in him. I remembered how it felt to be inside of him raw, to be dripping my pre-cum into him. Unlike so many women, he didn't tell me to pull out. "Oh fuck," I grunted, and slammed my cock into Jay. "Oh yeah," Aiden said. He had seen me cum enough times to know my tells. "Fucking load him up." "OH FUCK," I grunted again. My balls were tight against my body, and the barest move of my dick sent waves of pleasure up and down my shaft. "OH HELL YEAH." I didn't care that I was surrounded by many other men. My goal here was to get off, and I was going to get off the way I wanted. "GOD DAMN," I grunted, as my dick throbbed and pulsed. "TAKE IT," I roared, the spurt of cum shooting down the length of my shaft and directly into Jay's helpless ass. Before I could even get over the pleasure of the first spurt, another jet of white-hot semen inoculated the boy's hole. "FUCKING TAKE IT," I grunted. "Give it to him," Aiden said. I could barely understand the words, but I knew exactly what he was telling me to do. I pulled out my dick a few inches, then pressed it back in. Jay's hole was noticeably better lubricated from my sperm. That only served to milk out two more volleys of seed, further loading up the young man's tight hole. "Make his first night taking dick a night for him to remember." "Oh fuck yeah," I said. "Fucking filling him up with cum." My hips were still pushing in and out, even as my dick became incredibly sensitive to each movement. "He came in you," Tucker said. He wanted a load. The jealousy was painful to hear. I couldn't stand still carefully enough. Each tiny bit of movement brought the most agonizing pleasure. Even though I had just cum, my balls were still swollen. I wanted to shoot again, and I knew that Tucker was going to be the perfect victim for the drug-fueled, depraved second fuck of the night.

6. Jay I was empty. Rod had pulled his cock out of me. I had barely kept it together when he had been fucking me, and I was learning that the alternative, not being fucked, was even worse. The only thing that made it bearable was that Rod had cum in me. In the heat and passion of getting fucked, I hadn't even noticed him cum. But as I took my first hesitant steps, I could feel his seed slosh within me. It felt good, to have a man like Rod fuck me. It felt even better to have his load inside of me. "I'm sure you can get more," Rod said. "You've got a great ass." "Thanks," I said, a bit embarrassed. I had played around a bit with girls, but somehow, it had never felt quite right. But this, now, this was totally different. It felt natural to have another man's cock in my ass. It felt right. Now that Rod had pulled out of me, I was empty. All I could think about was how to get him back inside of me. It didn't even have to be Rod. I wanted a dick in my hole. Any dick. "It felt good. Really good." "I'm sure it did," Rod said. "You want to join the party?" He motioned to the balcony door. The lights in the hotel room were dim now, but I could make out some of the men inside. There seemed to be more men, some on the couches, some still standing. All of them were wearing less clothes than before. "Sure," I said. I went to where my clothes were piled up. "Don't worry about those," Rod said. "You won't need them. Besides, you look better naked." I blushed, and followed Rod to the door. He hadn't bothered with clothes either. There was an economy of motion with him; no motion was superfluous. It had been the same when he had been fucking me. Every movement had been done with his pleasure in mind; now, in walking, every movement was done with intention. He paused for a moment at the door. "Ready?" he asked. "Of course." Even this close, it was still hard to make out exactly what was happening in the hotel room. Men were standing as to obscure what seemed like important activities going on in the room. "Should I not be?" "No," Rod said. He reached out and grabbed my ass. "You're more than prepared for this." He opened the door. There was a slight rush of air out, and I could feel the warmth against my skin. I inhaled; it was the scent of sweat and masculinity and a new scent, one that I immediately knew as sex and passion. It was like a locker room, crossed with an orgy. My dick responded immediately. "Welcome back," a man said. It took me a moment to recognize him as Aiden. "You're just in time." My head was still swimming in the electrifying scent of the room. I took a moment to survey the room. The lights were dim, and there was a haze in the room. I could smell a bit of weed, but not enough to account for the cloudiness. It made me think of an opium den; there was something dark occurring here, but I didn't know what it was. "Would hate to be late for this party," Rod said. Aiden had crossed over and was standing by me. He took my arm, and guided me deeper into the room. "I want you to meet someone," Aiden said, as he propelled me into the dark room. "He's been working for me for a while now. I think the two of you would get along well." Even if I didn't know where I was going in the dim room, Aiden did. We headed towards one of the far corners of the room. As we walked, looked around. On one of the couches, two of the men I had seen earlier were now naked, their legs spread wide. Two of the younger men were kneeling, their lips wrapped around the older men's cocks, giving them head. As we passed, one of the older men flicked a lighter. The intense blue flame barely illuminated his face as he heated up a glass bowl. But before I could see what happened next, Aiden gently pushed me along. "You'll find out soon enough," he said, in reference to the glass pipe I had seen. It was a little lighter in the corner than the rest of the room. There was a candle sitting on a table there, and it provided enough light to see the two men standing around it. One was a younger man, maybe just a bit older than me, and right about my height. He was wearing little more than underwear and a pair of sneakers. The other was a hulking black man. He was maybe only an inch taller, but he was far more muscular, and between the muscle and a pair of black leather boots, he seemed far bigger. He had on a pair of boxers. "This is Tucker," Aiden said, indicating the smaller white boy. "And this is Jay." "Nice to meet you, Jay," Tucker said. "And this is Damon." "Hey," Damon grunted. "Tucker, Jay is new here. He's just had a chance to get acquainted with Rod." "Heh," Damon snorted. "Acquainted." He knew exactly what Rod and I had done on the patio, and didn't care for Aiden's polite euphemism for our man-on-man fucking. "Maybe you can help him get to know Tina, and then see where she takes you?" "Hell yeah," Damon grunted again. It was hard not to stare at his perfect, dark body. There was hardly an ounce of body fat on him, and every muscle was visible under his taut skin. I glanced down quickly, but it was hard to tell what he was packing with the loose boxer briefs. I remembered my middle school days, where the rumor among the boys had been how hung the black boys at the school across town had been. I wondered if Damon would re-enforce the stereotype. "I can do that," Tucker said. He reached out and ran a hand down my back, coming to rest on one of my ass cheeks. He paused, just enough to remind me who was in control here. "It's gonna be fun," he continued. "Jay is gonna love it so much." I nodded in agreement. "Right on. I'll be back in a bit. Time for me to find some of my own trouble," Aiden said, and soon disappeared into the stand of men in the center of the room. It might have been my imagination, but more of them seemed naked than just a few seconds ago. I tried hard not to stare, but the thoughts of the hard cocks just a glance away were hard to resist. "This is your first time here?" Tucker asked me. I nodded, not wanting to admit just how naive I was. "That's cool. First time for everything. You partied before?" "Party?" I asked. It seemed like a strange to ask. "You know, Tina." He held up a glass pipe with a round bowl at one end. It was filled with small white crystals. It was the same kind of pipe I had seen the guy heat up earlier. "You'll love it," Tucker continued. He held a torch under the bowl; the crystals quickly melted and the bowl filled with a white vapor. "Just inhale, like you would a cigarette or a joint." He demonstrated it, draining the bowl several times. "Shotgun it," Damon said. He moved behind me, pressing his body against mine. His skin was hot, with just enough sweat for it to slide against me. Chills ran down my spine, directly to my dick. "Yeah," Tucker said. He pressed his lips against mine. "Inhale," Damon whispered into my ear. I did and as I did, Tucker exhaled his hit into my lungs. "Hold it," he said. Tucker made sure that I couldn't exhale by keeping his lips against mine. Tucker's tongue probed my mouth, as the shotgun turned into a long kiss. "Hold it," Damon continued. His dick was growing, pressing against my ass, and it felt massive. It was a rush of sensations, as I tried to hold my breath, even as I was desperate to exhale. "Feel it?" Damon asked. I nodded. "Good. Exhale." Tucker released his lips, and I exhaled. It was a thick white cloud that momentarily obscured his face. As I exhaled, I really started to feel it. It was a feeling of freedom and possibility, of happiness and potential. Barriers that I had erected for myself came down, and anything was possible. "Oh fuck," I moaned, and pressed back against Damon. I wanted to feel his dick, regardless of how big it was. I wanted his dick inside me, filling me up, and challenging the limits of my anatomy. "Yeah, you're feeling it," Damon said. "Another one?" I nodded. "Of course he wants more," Tucker said. "It's your turn now." He put the pipe in my mouth. "Let's do this one right," Damon said, and pushed down his boxers. I felt his dick nestle in my ass crack. It was a perfect home for it. "Make it a big one." I was scared of what I was getting myself into. Whatever the drug was in that pipe, it was powerful and quick-acting. I felt the warmth from it fill my entire body and infiltrate my brain. Even as I worried about the effects of the drug, my ass rubbed up against Damon's thick black cock, to get him as stiff as possible. I exhaled the last of the previous hit, to get my lungs as empty as possible for the next one. "Of course it's going to be a big one," Tucker said. "Just wait for the bowl to fill, then inhale slowly. He held the torch under the bowl. This close, it was easy to see the bowl fill with a thick white cloud. I waited, then Tucker nodded. I began to slowly inhale. I expected the smoke to be harsher, more like weed or cigarette smoke. But it was smooth and easy. "Not so fast. Give it time. Savor it," Tucker said. "Lots of time to have fun tonight," Damon said. He wrapped an arm around me, holding me tight. "I want you flying tonight." I kept my eye on the bowl, draining it on a regular basis. Finally, my lungs were full, and I nodded that I was satisfied. "Just a little more," Damon said. I thought my lungs were going to burst, but I did what Damon told me, inhaling two more gulps of the cloud. "Fucking hot," Tucker said. He took the pipe from my mouth and stuck it in his, sucking down on the thick clouds. "Now, hold it," Damon said. One arm was still wrapped around me, holding me. With his other, he put his hand over my mouth, and pinched my nose closed. "Hold it until I tell you." At first, it felt almost safe, to be under the control of a strong black man. But it didn't take long for my body to demand, selfishly, the right to breathe. I tried, but found such a simple thing was being denied. "You can breathe when I want you to," Damon said. "Come on," Tucker said. He exhaled his cloud in my face, taunting me with his ability to breath at his pleasure. "He's new at this." "I know," Damon said. "That's why I'm doing this." I was starting to get frantic, trying to breath, and was squirming in an effort to escape. But Damon's arm held me tight and his hand was unyielding. He leaned in and whispered to me. "Just think what it's going to be like when my cock is inside you." I shivered. His dick was now a steel shaft against my ass. It was hard to tell if he was leaking pre-cum, or if Rod's cum was starting to leak out of me. Either way, his dick was sliding up and down, pressing against my hole, and demanding entrance. The night had suddenly taken a brutally serious turn. Even worse, whatever I was smoking was keeping me from being scared. The shiver was less from fear and more from hungry anticipation. I was struggling, helplessly, for breath, and my cock was throbbing. "Fuck, this is going to be good," Damon whispered, as he finally released his grip on my face. I exhaled, and gasped for breath. "You want another hit?" Tucker asked me. I hadn't yet caught my breath but I wasn't in control of my body any longer. "Yeah," I said, my mouth answering for me. "I do." "Damn boy," Damon said. "You're a natural at this. We're gonna have to play a lot more." He reached down and stroked my dick. I thought I was going to explode as the sensations ricocheted across my body. "Give him what he needs." We repeated the process, every step of it. Tucker inserted the pipe into my mouth and held the torch. I inhaled big gulps of the white cloud, and then Damon put his hand back over my mouth and nose. Even though I knew it was coming and how it would feel, it was still impossible for me to suppress my instincts to fight back against Damon's actions. "Just relax," Damon said. "We're only just beginning." I tried my best, but whatever was in the pipe was making it hard for me to concentrate. My mind was constantly flitting in all sorts of directions, thinking about my throbbing cock, before turning to my hungry, needy hole, and then skittering off back to my dick. The only constant was Damon's strong hand cupped over my mouth and nose, the band around his ring finger pressed against my lip. As black spots started to cloud my vision, Damon relented. "My turn," he said to Tucker, and released his hold on me. I gasped for breath, as Damon took the pipe and torch from Tucker. He made no effort to move away from me; the flame was close enough that I could feel the heat against my cheek, and could hear him inhale the thick drug. "Big clouds, huh," Tucker said. Damon just nodded, focused on the pipe. He handed the pipe back to Tucker; the young man stuck the still-warm stem in his mouth and inhaled as he re-lit the torch. Damon held his hit for a long time before grabbing my jaw, twisting my head around, and exhaling his hit into my mouth. "Hold it, boy," he said. This time, at least, he let me decide when I had had too much. Still, I tried to hold it as long as I could, before exhaling. Damon was still pressed up against me, his dick still nestled in my crack. I found myself involuntarily grinding my ass against him, eager for him to put his penis into my ass. "Yeah, boy, I know you want it now." His body was warm against me, and for a brief moment, I was at peace. But then, his dick twitched and grew, and my hunger for cock returned. "But first, I think you need another chance to suck on the glass pipe As soon as he spoke, Tucker stuck the pipe back in my mouth and held the torch under it. It was still warm, and it didn't take long before it was smoking again. "Make it a big one," Damon said. He continued, somewhat ominously, "You're going to need it." "He can take it," Tucker said. Nevertheless, I did as I was told, and inhaled deeply from the pipe. I was starting to get the hang of it, and this time, I could feel the thick clouds collecting in my lungs. "Fuck, look at him. He's a fucking natural." "I know," Damon said. "You should feel how his hole is trying to gobble up my dick. He's a hungry little faggot." I tensed at the word "Faggot." It had always been the worst of the schoolyard taunts. I had managed to escape it for so long. But now, it was hardly calling me a name. I had kissed another man. I had let him fuck me up the ass. Now, barely ten minutes later, I was all but begging a totally different man to fuck me. It was hard to deny that "faggot" now fit me. He rubbed his cheek against my neck and ear. The stubble on his face was rough, like sandpaper. It was not the soft skin of a woman, but the bristly whiskers of a man, and despite how much had grown in on his cheeks, I knew if I asked, he would say he had shaven that morning. It reminded me how I just barely had scruff on my face, despite not shaving for nearly four weeks now. He was more of a man that I would ever be, and it was an honor to be his faggot. "Big hit for me, faggot boy," Damon said, as I started to slow down on the pipe. "Get your head up in the clouds." I nodded. I wanted to make him happy, and if that entailed sucking down more of this drug, I was more than willing to do it. Even though I thought I had filled my lungs full, I drained the bowl a few more times. "That's good, Damon said, just as my lungs reached their ultimate capacity. "This is going to be really good." "His first time is going to be one to remember," Tucker said. He took the pipe out of my mouth, and Damon immediately put his hand back over my mouth and nose. This time, his ring pressed against my lips. As the hit of the drugs started to wrap its influence around my brain, my mind once more jumped to wild thoughts and conclusions. I wondered if he was married, and if he was married, whether it was to a man or a woman. Damon must have been reading my mind. "Yeah," he said. "Feel that against your lips?" I nodded. "Yeah, that's my wedding ring. But you know why I come here?" I shook my head. I barely knew what "here" was. much less why these men had come together. "Love my wife. She's amazing. But you know, she isn't into all the things I like." I nodded; it was hard to follow the exact words, the air I needed to think had been displaced by the drugs. "And boys like you, well, boys like you let me do anything I fucking want." "Umpph," I managed to grunt, but only the slightest but of the cloud escaped. I had no prayer of getting more air, and I felt my strength gently sap away. Nevertheless, I wasted valuable energy rubbing my ass up against his cock. Damon's dick was thick and hard, warm with the blood flowing through it. I wanted to feel it inside me. I wanted to milk it dry, and get his load. "Oh yeah," Tucker said. He had just done his own hit, and his words were formed from clouds. "Stop teasing him and fuck him." "Ready for it?" Damon asked. He nodded my head up and down for me. "I knew you were." Tucker was fading out of my vision as I struggled against his grip. I didn't know what I wanted: to give in to the faggot that had been hiding deep inside me all those years? or to escape, and pretend that I hadn't seen who I really was. It was good that Damon was making these decisions for me. He could give me what I needed. "Of course he is," Tucker said. A part of me knew he was standing right in front of me, but I couldn't see him. I couldn't see anything beyond a few blurs, as the drugs took over. Damon's cockhead was now pressed against my hole. "Give it to him." Damon pressed into me. His hand over my mouth was perfect for the leverage he needed to press his manhood into my hole. I was glad that Rod had fucked me earlier; if Rod was just merely large, Damon's shaft was massive; at least an inch thicker around, and several inches longer. Damon didn't give me any chance to adjust, and just pressed himself all the way into me. "Oh fuck, faggot," Damon grunted. "That's the raw hole I need. Fuck you good, and give you my babies." I was impaled on his cock. He slammed in and out of me, each stroke reminding me how I was little more than a fuck-toy for the black man. He still had his hand over my mouth, and it was getting far harder to concentrate. I had already closed my eyes; looking just felt too hard. All that I focused on was Damon's dick, forcing its way into me. "Oh damn! You've got a load up there. Fucking nasty boy." "You better let the boy breathe," Tucker said. In the drug-filled haze, I wondered what would happen if Damon refused. Consciousness was already draining away from me and I didn't know how long I would be able to hold out. But, Damon had one small mercy, and released his grip on my nose. I exhaled as quickly as I could, the thick cloud enveloping my head. I quickly inhaled, terrified that Damon would take away the small privilege of breath away from me again. "Awww. But it feels so good. The way the faggot relaxes his hole. No resistance. Just pleasure." "For you," Tucker said. "What?" Damon sneered. "You think I'm worried about the whore? That's what he's here for. For me to use." "You don't want to break him." "I dunno. You remember last time." Tucker winced. He was remembering something, something he didn't want to remember. I wondered what that memory was. "I do. And I told you can't do it again." "To you," Damon said. His cock was sliding, long, agonizing strokes in and out of me. I was glad that Rod had cum in me; the lubrication from the cum was desperately needed. "I didn't say anything about our tweaker whore here." With that, he slapped my ass. It stung; the last time I had been spanked was when I was six, over twelve years ago. But this time, it wasn't about being a bad boy. It was about being a good boy. About making Damon feel good. Making him feel like a man. Making him feel like he could do anything he wanted. I wanted him to feel good, because that was the way I was going to get his load. Tucker leaned in towards me. "I know that face," he said, as he pressed his lips against mine. His tongue pressed into my mouth. It was far too easy to respond to his kiss. I relaxed. Damon had the experience to know what was coming next, and pushed his steel shaft even further into my body. "You head is way in the clouds," Tucker said. "It's a dangerous place to be." "It's the only place for him," Damon said. "I want to see the two of you share another hit." "Of course." Tucker said. He produced the now-familiar glass pipe, but this time he stuck it in his mouth. It was my first chance to watch him up close, and I stared at the solid blue flame as it heated the bowl. It wasn't long before the thick white clouds started to form. Tucker took long slow hits from the pipe, never letting the bowl completely empty. "That's how a boy hits the pipe," Damon said. "Watch and learn." I didn't have to be told. I was mesmerized by the sight. I wanted to see Tucker get high, just like me. I wanted to know how far he would go and if what his limits were. As I stared, Damon pushed his dick deep in me. He was forcing Rod's cum deeper into me, where it could burrow into my body and become a permanent part of me. I could hardly resist such an idea, and pushed back against Damon. His dick only got deeper in me. "That's it," Damon said. "Your turn," Tucker said, as he finally pulled the pipe out of his mouth. The pipe was hot and still smoking. Thick tendrils of the white cloud sunk down, taking seeming minutes before they dissipated, like the contrails of a high-flying jetliner. He leaned in again, and pressed his lips against mine. I knew what to expect, and had already emptied my lungs. Tucker paused. He closed his eyes and savored the sensation of the drug flooding into his body and taking over. When he opened his eyes, I could tell it was no longer quite the same person as before. He was hungry; he needed something that he didn't have. I understood his desire. I had Damon's cock in my ass. It was enough to take the edge off, but knew what he was feeling. "That's the Tucker I want," Damon said, seeing the same need in the young man's face. Tucker leaned in and pressed his lips against mine. He exhaled and filled my lungs with the thick clouds. As he did, Damon pressed even more of his cock into my hole. "All the way in," he said. I gasped; this was more than just filling me up like Rod's cock. This was practically splitting me in two, and I struggled to get comfortable. Unfortunately, my struggles only meant I sucked more of the cloud out of Tucker's lungs. "It's OK," Damon said. "I know it's a big one. But don't worry. You're doing better than Tucker did the first time." Tucker suddenly froze at the memory. "Yeah," Damon said. "First time I fucked him, he passed out when I stuck it all in. Didn't you, Tucker-boy?" Tucker only nodded. He kept his mouth against mine, his tongue exploring my mouth, and prevented me from exhaling the hit. Damon pulled out, leaving just his fat cockhead in my hole. Tucker released his lip-lock on me at the same time, and involuntarily, I exhaled the hit. I shivered. I couldn't tell if it was from the drugs, from being suddenly empty of dick, or from fear of getting Damon's cock all the way back into me. "I'm sorry," Tucker said. "Your cock. It's big." "Oh, don't worry. I know it's big. It's OK. You just need more practice." Damon pushed his cock back into me. I gasped, but forced myself to take it. I didn't want to disappoint or demean Damon by rejecting his cock. He must have noticed, because he continued. "But Jay here, he's taking it like a faggot should." "Did you really pass out?" I asked. "Yeah," Tucker said. "And?" "And what?" Damon asked. "I continued fucking him. He's a faggot. That's what he's here for." Tucker nodded in silent agreement. "He did. When I came to, he was pounding my hole." He put the pipe in his mouth again. It was still smoking, but nevertheless he held the torch under it. As soon as the bowl started to smoke, he inhaled, pulling in deep gulps of the thick cloud. I wondered if he was trying to remember or trying to forget. However, I didn't have much of a chance to wonder. Damon had started slamming his dick in me, each stroke seemingly deeper and harder than the one before. I understood why Tucker had passed out; Damon was a machine, fucking me harder than I had even seen in porn. It didn't seem possible that I could withstand it and I silently prayed that he would let up. However, the prayers were for naught. After each stroke, he slammed back in, harder and more intense than before.

5. Rod "Let's enjoy how good this can feel," I said. My balls were pressed against Jay's asshole, and my dickhead was buried deep in his guts. It was already dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into him. The boy had been hungry to get fucked, signaling it by grinding his fuzzy ass against my face, desperate for every bit of my tongue. I was happy that he had not mentioned pulling out, much less a condom. The only trick now was to get at least one load inside of him before he started to think about the implications of unsafe sex with a strange man. Or, perhaps he was one of the beautiful, naive boys that had become so wonderfully common over the past few years. Raised on a steady diet of bareback porn and little to no guidance on safer sex, they hardly even knew to ask about my status or for a condom. "Oh fuck," Jay groaned again, as my cock pushed a little deeper. Every inch of him was still virgin territory, a landscape of pleasure that I was going to get to explore, enjoy, and ultimately poison with my toxic loads. "You feel so good inside of me," he said. "Come here, boy." I wrapped my arms around his torso, and pulled him down. Up close, I could see his green eyes, framed by the black glasses he wore. He hadn't taken them off when we had gotten undressed; and it helped him seem a little older than the just-barely-eighteen that I feared he was. I didn't bother to take them off. Jay naturally sought out my mouth, and we enjoyed a deep intimate kiss. I allowed his tongue into my mouth and felt him explore it. "This feels so good," I said, in between our making out. "I'm so glad I can do this with you." It was shameless, but it didn't matter. I had paid dearly for the pleasure of his hole and there had been a premium for the privilege of pozzing him up. The last thing I wanted was for him to feel anything less than treasured by me. For the rest of the night, I would constantly remind him of the pleasure he was getting. Hopefully, he would remember this visceral, animal enjoyment of sex. Tomorrow, there would be an intellectual fear, of the risks he had taken, but by then, it would be too late. "Fuck, Rod. Your cock. Inside me," Jay said, as he pushed himself back up to ride my dick like an experienced slut. I needn't have worried about the G. He was flying on the G. It would further reduce the chances that Jay would ask about a condom. Of course, they were remote in the first place. Even I couldn't turn down the feeling of a thick raw cock in my hole, and I was mostly top. Jay on the other hand had all the makings of a true bottom. The lure of raw cock and fertile seed would be too hard for him to resist even sober, much less with the GHB further fueling his depraved needs. Any second thoughts I might have had about dosing Jay were quickly dissipating as he thrust his hole against my body, pushing my cock deeper into his body. He was riding me hard and fucking himself deep all at the same time. He was smiling, his eyes closed in the pleasure of having another man's cock deep in his hole. Of course, his dick was also betraying his base emotions. It was sticking straight up, hard with the slightest hint of pre-cum at the tip. I wanted Jay to have fun tonight. Not so much that I would pull out of him, but I wanted him to always associate tonight with pleasure. Of course, this was not entirely altruism on my part. I wanted Jay to associate pleasure with bareback sex. I wanted him to equate partying with gratification. I must have been staring at him, because when he finally opened his eyes again, he paused for a moment. "This is cool, right?" he asked. His voice quivered a bit; he was afraid the answer would be a no, and his moment of happiness would be shattered. "Hell yeah," I said, pushing my cock back inside of him. He gasped, his dick throbbed, and he clenched his muscles around my shaft. I could feel how much he needed a cock inside of him. "Feels so good to be inside you. To feel you like I really wanted to." "You wanted me?" he asked. He was at that age where every man was beautiful, but so few of them knew it. His innocence was charming and made my balls ache for the possibility to defile him. In between the waves of pleasure radiating out from my shaft, I remembered that I needed to cum inside of him. It was important that I did it before he began to wonder about getting fucked raw. The GHB I did would make it harder to cum, but this was a challenge that I relished. "Yeah," I said. "Fucking hot young man." "Thanks," he said. He blushed. "It's just..." "Your first time, right?" I asked. I already knew the answer; even if he had never said it out right, he had hinted at it. "Yeah," he said. "And?" I asked. "Do you like it? Getting fucked?" I reached out and grabbed his cock. It was shorter than me, maybe only six or seven inches, but it was still thick enough to have some weight. Plus, it was filled with blood. It was stiff, hard, and masculine. "Your dick says you like it." "Yeah," he said. "I do." He pushed his body against my hips, forcing my cock deeper into him. "It feels amazing. Like..." He trailed off, his eyes closing, as he got lost in the sensation of my dick sliding in and out of his ass. He didn't know it, but he had already lost everything that would be precious to him: his innocence and virginity, his health, and his sobriety. In addition to my cock deep in his hole and my toxic pre-cum leaking into him, the drugs were also coursing through his blood. Of course, this was just the beginning for Jay. There would be plenty more of everything for him later. He'd get more dick, more infected cum, and plenty more drugs to ease his transition from good boy to dirty whore. Just thinking about Jay getting used and degraded got my dick pulsing. There was the familiar tingle at the tip as my dirty fantasies and Jay's eager fucking pushed me closer and closer to the edge of orgasm. "You're enjoying it too, I think," Jay said. I smiled. "I am. It feels good to be inside you. I'm glad you are letting me share this experience with you." I pushed my cock deeper into Jay, eliciting a groan of pleasure from him. It was a low, deep, intense groan, enough for me to feel it in the center of my dick. I tried my best, but it was too much for me. My balls had already clenched up and were ready to unload. "Ohhhhh, fuuuuuuuuuck," he groaned again. It was another deep-shaft massage for me, and I stopped holding back. "Oh fuck, yes," I grunted. A volley of sperm coursed down the length of my shaft, and erupted into Jay. "Fuuuuuuuck," he continued, at the exact same moment my toxic sperm shot into his ass. He wouldn't be able to feel my orgasm, unless I let him know. But, it wasn't time to tell him I was cumming in him. At least not yet. It would come, hopefully after I had a chance to give him a second or even third load. "You feel so fucking good," I said, through clenched teeth, trying not to reveal my body-shaking orgasm. I was happy, because the young boy's hole had been anointed with another man's cum. Jay was just extraordinarily unlucky that my cum happened to be unmedicated, high-viral-load, dirty pozjuice. I slammed my cock back into Jay, shooting another jet of warm cream into his hole. "Oh fuck," Jay finally said. It was the same word, but a different tone of voice. He was back in control of himself, no longer giving himself over to the sexual beast that we had unleashed. "That is so fucking hot. Your cock. So hard. In my hole." "So hot and wet," I said, completing his sentence. "It's hard not to want to go all the way." "I know. I want to feel you cum inside me." I smiled, and nodded. He continued. "But I want to enjoy this ride a long, long time." "Don't worry boy," I said. "I'm good for several loads." "It just..." He stammered a bit, the sex demon was re-asserting itself. "so fucking hot to feel you inside me." He leaned down. A bit of my shaft pulled out of him, and my dickhead rubbed some of my sperm into his ass. "So...right," he said. "I know." My cock was throbbing as we talked and gently working my load into the boy. He had leaned all the way down, his face now only a few inches from mine. Even in the low light of the patio, I saw the familiar glazed look on his face. He was G'ed out, and every sensation would have dark, sexual overtones for him. It was a seductive sensation; he would spend the rest of his life chasing after this feeling. It was the feeling of being a little high and a lot horny, the horniness giving him permission to chase after pure pleasure. "I just...I just....want you." He bit his lip, trying to deny himself the pleasure he was feeling. "I want you in me. Just like this." I risked going a little further. "You like my pre-cum in you?" "Oh fuck yeah," Jay said. He pushed and forced more of my shaft back into his hole. "Oh yeah," he moaned, his eyes closing in pleasure. I stopped worrying. I had gotten the all-important first load into him. It counted for bragging rights; the next load and the ones that followed would just be practice, re-enforcing Jay's very first fuck. "You inside me. Your pre-cum dripping into me." I smiled. Aiden would be pleased at how Jay was turning out. He might have been a bit shy at first and uncertain about the possibilities of two males having fun together. But he was learning quickly and getting used to how good a dick up his ass could feel. He was fucking himself hard on my cock. "Fuck me, please, Rod. Fuck me hard. Fuck me deep. Just fucking fuck me," he grunted. I slammed my cock into him. If he kept this up, between the dirty talk and the tight fuzzy hole on my dick, I was going to cum a second time. "Please man. Give it to me. Give me that hard cock," Jay murmured. He was still pressed against me, his lips right against my ear. He was just whispering, but he was close enough for me to hear every desperate syllable. "Oh fuck, Rod. Don't take it out of me. Your fucking dick, Rod, it's inside me." He reached down between his legs and found the margin between us, where my cock stretched open his hole and entered his body. I felt his finger press against my shaft. He only succeeded in making me drip even more of my pre-cum into his hole. "Oh fuck Rod," he whispered. Jay's body was pressed against mine. He was shaking, but whether from fear, excitement, pleasure or a mixture of all three, I couldn't tell. I pulled him closer to me and his warm skin pressed against mine. He was clenching his hole tight around my cock as hard as he could, not wanting a single millimeter of my cock to slide out of him. "Relax boy. This can go on as long as you need it to," I whispered into his ear. His torso relaxed a bit, but his hole was just needy as before. "Please, Rod. Give it to me. Give me all of it." It was easy to convince myself that he wasn't talking just about my cock, but about everything that my cock stood for: the drugs I indulged in, the forbidden fantasies that I enacted, the money I traded for sex, and the virus that I transmitted with every load of cum. I gave him a long kiss. "I'll give you everything you've ever dreamt of." Of course, nightmares were also dreams. It wasn't my business to know Jay's nightmares; it was my business to act out my fantasies. "But just for now. For me." "Yes?" Jay asked, anticipating a request from me. "Just enjoy yourself. Just focus on the pleasure." "I want to you focus on the pleasure too, Rod. I want to make you happy." "Don't worry," I replied. "You're doing a fine job. A damn fine job making me happy." Something clicked for me at that moment. I remembered that I was paying for this. There was no obligation for me to do anything but enjoy myself. It was my time to be a selfish, greedy fucker, and to use Jay as the partied-up fucktoy that he was. "Oh fuck," I grunted, and pushed my dick further into Jay. I felt the spooge already up there slide past my dickhead. "Oh fuck, Rod. Keep it in me." Did he not know how hard it was not to understand his sex-crazed demands as anything other than begging to be pozzed up? "Give it to me." "Of course, Jay," I said. My cock went back into the depths of his hole. My engorged dickhead and thick shaft pressed my first gift deeper into Jay. Jay deserved it. He was still young and he would have many years of spreading the virus before he would succumb to the ravages of drugs and illness. I wanted my seed to spread, and Jay was the latest in a long line of vessels by which I would infect my entire world. "Fuck, that feels amazing," Jay groaned. "Fucking amazing." "You want more of it?" I said. Jay just nodded; he was gasping for breath in perfect synchrony with my strokes. "Come on," I continued. "Sit on it." I gently pushed him back up, where his body weight and gravity conspired to force even more of my shaft into his body. It was also very clear just how turned-on Jay was. His dick was sticking straight up, just as hard as my cock was. And, just like my cock, there was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. I ran my finger across it, then licked my finger. It tasted clean and fresh; there was no hint of the virus that contaminated my semen. At least, there was no hint yet. "Oh fuck," Jay moaned, as he settled down onto my cock. "So fucking big. So deep in me." "Just relax," I said. "Just enjoy the feeling of getting fucked. Of my cock deep inside of you." Jay closed his eyes, threw his head back, and grunted in pure pleasure. I wanted to spend all night fucking the boy. I wanted to massage my load into him, make sure that my seed found fertile soil to colonize and grow. But, Aiden would be out shortly to check on us, and he would more plans for Jay. It was a much higher fee to have exclusive use of a boy's hole, and I had yet to meet the boy that wasn't improved with the seed of several men soaking into him. I reached down and played with Jay's dick. The boy had a nice dick, a good length plus a thick, meaty shaft. He was still hard and was still dripping pre-cum. It made my own cock throb to think how turned-on Jay was, and how much he deserved several more loads in him. I would have to cum soon if I wanted one of those to be a second one from me. "Oh fuck Jay," I grunted, as he started to ride my cock, practically milking me for every drop of pre-cum I could give him. "Fucking ride that goddamn cock." "Oh fuck," Jay groaned again. Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw the patio door slide open. But I didn't care; Edward threw these parties specifically for us to bareback whoever we wanted and get to breed their holes. Nailing an innocent neg boy on the balcony was not just tolerated, it was expected. "Oh hell yes," he grunted. He had either not seen what I had, or had ignored it. I pushed my dick against his hips, forcing myself deep into him. I held it there, just long enough to feel the familiar, wonderful tingle of an impending orgasm. Jay instinctively knew what to do, and began to rock to and fro on my dick, massaging me to the very edge of orgasm. "Oh god," I moaned. "This is fucking amazing." I stopped trying to hold back any longer. He was practically begging me to cum into him. He didn't care that I was poz. Or, rather, I knew he wouldn't care. He was high on G and his ass would be hungry like never before. The GHB had activated pathways of pleasure that had never been triggered before, and Jay was reveling in the infinitely familiar yet profoundly new sensations. He moaned, "Oh fuck. Give it to me please!" "Oh hell yeah," I grunted. "Oh Hell YEAH!" I turned my head to one side for a second, and I saw Aiden standing just behind Jay, where the young man couldn't see. He smiled at me and gave me a two-thumbs-up sign. Any lingering doubt about permission was erased; Jay's pimp had just given me clearance to seed the young man's hole. Now, all that mattered was getting off and filling Jay with my toxic seed. "Come on, Rod," Jay grunted, "Come on. Give me all of it." The tingle of orgasm had grown, and I was only seconds away from exploding in his ass for the second time tonight. In the quest to infect a boy, depth of seeding was important, as was the virulence and potency of the seed. But nothing really made up for sheer quantity. The more toxic seed I pumped into the whore-boy, the better his chances of getting infected. I pushed my dick as deep as I could and let my animal instincts take over. My balls pulled up, tightened, and a spurt of semen started to barrel down the length of my shaft. "OH HELL YEAH," I grunted, almost loud enough to penetrate the windows of the rooms around me. I didn't care. I was breeding a hot young stud, filling him with my pozcum, and there was nothing between us to protect him. "OH HELL YEAH," I repeated. A second spurt of cum shot down the length of my dick, and deep into Jay's hungry hole. "Oh god," Jay mumbled. "It feels so good." He was having trouble processing all the sensations that were colliding: his first time on GHB, the first night with another man, and certainly the first time getting fucked using cum as a lube. I wasn't surprised that he wasn't able to say much. It didn't matter. My dick was still dribbling my virulent seed into the boy, which was only making the feelings more intense. "I don't want to stop. "Oh yeah," I said. The initial intensity of the orgasm had been expended in launching my seed deep into Jay's ass. The furious urgency had been dealt with, and it was time to focus on my dick. I was rubbing my shaft against every inch of Jay's ass, and working my slime into the boy. "Oh fuck, this is nice," I said. "Hell yeah," Jay said. "It's so warm. So comfortable inside me." "It feels so good. How hot your hole is. How wet you are." "It's fucking hot." Jay relaxed his legs a bit, which only pushed my dick a bit further into him. "So hard." "And so deep," I said. "Nice show men," a voice suddenly said. "A very nice show." It was a new voice, one that had not been with us before. I turned to the side, and there was Aiden, less than an arm's breadth from us. Jay also turned to the sound of Aiden's voice. He turned so fast that my dick nearly fell out of him; only me holding onto his waist avoided that fate. "Oh fuck," he said, the tone was one of fear and uncertainty. "I'm sorry, man. I'm so fucking sorry." "What are you sorry for, Jay?" Aiden asked. He was now just wearing a pair of boxers, the light blue fabric was nearly a perfect match to his eyes. "I mean. Me. Your friend. This," Jay stammered. His asshole was clenched tight around my shaft; he might have been embarrassed by being discovered mid-fuck, but he wasn't going to give up my pole. "This is exactly how I had hoped it would turn out. You men enjoying each other. Each other's bodies." He turned to me. "How's it for you?" he asked. "Fucking amazing," I said. "That's what I like to hear," Aiden said. "Seems like you boys are getting along just fine. But you may want to join the party soon. Our friend Tina just showed up, and I'm sure Jay would enjoy meeting her." "I'm sure he would," I said. "Nor would I mind hanging out with her a bit." Jay looked confused, but I didn't care. I'd explain a bit later what Tina was, and show him just how good it could make him feel. "I'll leave you boys alone. Seems like you don't need much help having fun." "See you in a bit," I said. Jay was still clenched around my dick, not yet ready to give it up. I'd have to ease him into the idea of going back to the party. The one carrot I could dangle for him was the promise that he'd be fucked some more. "You want to take a break?" I asked. "See what the party's like?" "I just," he stammered. "I just like this so much." "I know," I said. "And there's plenty more time for this. Time to do it with me, if you want." He nodded. "I guess." He rocked back and forth on my shaft. I could feel the two loads squish back and forth. "Do you need to get off? I mean, do you want to cum?" I reached down and played with his cock. He was still hard and there was more pre-cum at the tip. I licked the pre-cum off my finger, savoring the sweet, innocent flavor. It was going to be one of the last times Jay could claim "innocent" as a description. The gathered guests would be hungry for a fresh piece of ass like Jay. "I already came," I said. "Twice." "Fuck," Jay said. He was quiet, but his ass stayed wrapped around my dick. "Fuck," he repeated. "I've never even cum in a girl's mouth." "And now you've got two loads from me in your ass." "I know," he said. He was still rocking back and forth on my cock. "Two loads. Inside me." His dick was hard in my hand. He was still trying to fathom what I had just told him, and what it meant for his future. "Fuck man." "You ok?" I asked. "Yeah," he grunted, almost more an animal sound than a human voice. "I am," he said. He was still rocking back and forth on my shaft, stimulating my dick and almost daring me to cum a third time. "Really good." "Let's go inside," I said. "I think you're going to enjoy this party. I think you're going to enjoy it a lot." "This is already been amazing," he said. I gently lifted him off my shaft. It came out clean and glossy, slicked down by my cum. "It's just," "Not what you expected?" I asked. He was a stranger in a very strange land indeed now, and I had to remember that. Jay was learning the norms of how men had sex, and it would be a many more nights like this before he had the same instincts as I did. "Yeah," Jay said. He leaned in and kissed me. "But, so hot. You inside me." "My load in you." "Two of your loads in me."

He looked me up and down, and licked his lips. "So, you still looking for some cock, bud?" He dropped himself into the reclining chair in my living room and grinned at me. I was a little shocked. I'd never been faced with a guy bigger than me, never realized that with this one I wasn't going to choose to have what he gave, but that he could take it whether I liked it or not. I nodded, and stammered a bit as I said "Yeah, I dropped a little molly and now 'm feeling like some fun." I laughed a little self consciously, "what can I say, molly makes me slutty". He looked at me silently for a few seconds, and then said, abruptly, "C,mere then, slutty, and show me why I should stick around...", He leaned back in the recliner, reached down and undid his belt, opened his fly, and slipped his jeans down. I gasped as his cock sprang out. It was bigger than it looked in the pics. Thicker too, an upward curving, thick prow of a thing, it was as big as long as my wife's forearm, and thicker than her wrist. It bobbed a bit as he pushed his pants down a little further. I took a step towards him, and dropped to my knees. Leaning forward, I felt his hands on the back of my head as I opened my mouth. He pulled me in as I opened wide, and the head slipped between my lips as he twisted his hands to angle my throat. Expertly rolling his hips, he was at my tonsils before I could blink. I would have gasped, but there was no way air was getting in or out of my lungs until he let go. I blinked, he pushed again. I gagged, he pushed harder, and suddenly he was past and his flat belly was against my nose. Ten inches of cock was literally filling my throat, his hands holding me in position, and I heard him groan distantly as he pulsed. Suddenly I realized what was happening. He had taken my throat in the first ten seconds, and now that pulsing was a load. He was cumming already, straight into my belly. Fuck. So much for my plans. Bitterly I began to pull back from his cock, when his hands clenched and he pulled me back down. His fingers dug into my jaw as I began to struggle, starting to feel the need to breathe. I pulled back harder, to no avail. I grunted, unable to complain, and tried to pull away. My heart was pounding, my lungs aching, I needed air! I began to struggle, to thrash around, but he had me securely. His fingers locked in my jaw, I couldn't even bite down, and as blackness began to close in from the edges my vision I realized two things. First, that I was about to black out, choked out by cock. Secondly, that I was myself as hard as rock...

1. I looked at my watch once more. It read 5:50PM; only ten more minutes of agony. There hadn't been a customer since 3:00PM; my manager had left at 4:30, and I prayed that one would not appear at the last minute. Thirty minutes earlier, I had tempted the customer fates by taking break in the back room; if one would come, it would have been when I had my pants down and my dick hanging out. Luckily, no one had come. I had changed into a jock strap and now the bright red waist band just barely peeked out from above my khakis. Outside, there was a slow drizzle still coming down. I didn't mind. It would make a last minute customer even less likely now, and the bath house would be even more crowded this evening. I looked in my backpack. The two booty bumps I had prepared before work were still there. All I had to do now was draw up some water and let it dissolve, and I'd be flying twenty minutes later. I did the math once more. Five minutes to close up. Five minutes to walk to the bath house. Five minutes to get settled in my room. And then five minutes to find a top to pound my hole. It meant could do the bump right before I locked the front door. Which, in turn, meant it was now finally time to fill it up and let it start dissolving. It only took a second at the stockroom sink to fill the booty syringe; I left it there for the small crystals to dissolve in the water. Back out in the sales room, it felt like an hour passed before 5:58 arrived. However, slowly, endlessly, it did. I sneaked into the back, dropped my khakis to my knees, and slid the thin tube deep in my hole. There was just enough lube left in my hole from cleaning out earlier that it went in easily. I pressed down the plunger and the cold liquid burned for a moment before it settled into a dull ache. It would be a few minutes before the tina soaked in and I savored the anticipation. I put the used booty bump in my bag, next to the one I was saving for midnight. There was also the pipe and torch, but those would be for later. I pulled up my pants back up and returned to the show room. The clock now read six o'clock. I was done and was completely free for the next four days. But my fates had other ideas. Right as I started towards the door, a man appeared from around the corner, and pushed his way into the shop. "Fuckin' A!," he exclaimed. "You're still open. Been a fucking bitch of an afternoon, running from store to store. You still got the new iPhones in stock?" "Yeah," I said. I shifted my weight, feeling those tiny few cc's of liquid shift in my hole. I had only a precious few minutes before it would hit. When it did, I wanted to be at the bathhouse, getting ready for a fat white shaft to slide into my hole. "Well, we were just about to close." The customer was a black man wearing a windbreaker and baggy sweats. I had gotten a lot better over the past few years, but I still hated dealing with them. It was always one problem after another: lost ID; wanting some blinged out phone; failing the credit check; after an hour of dithering, picking the cheapest one. I had never had a good experience with a black man. "But you have them?" I nodded, before I even realized what I was doing. "Good, he said, pulled down the hood from his ratty windbreaker. "Now, don't be a fucking cocksucker, and sell me a phone." I looked him over. He was tallish, maybe 6'1", with a definite muscle build. His head was clean-shaven, a smooth expanse of chocolate-brown skin. As I looked over his fine black body, I remembered my past. Of course, there was still the tattoo, but today, there was also the jockstrap. I had bought it at a leather store in Atlanta and the strap was decorated with Confederate flags. The tina was starting to work its depraved magic, and I found myself wondering how it would look; his fat black cock sliding into my white hole against the background of the racist symbol. It was always the first sign of the crystal kicking in; my imagination got more vivid, more extreme, searching out the taboo and dirty, the profane and depraved. I had never been fucked by a black man before. What I had been taught as a child was hard to overcome, but the tina was changing my outlook. At least I remembered the first rule of customer service. "I'm Mark," I finally said. "Hey, Mark! If you wanna take care of me, sell me the damn phone." I was quickly wrenched back to reality. He had caught me checking him out and I knew it would be the first of many betrayals the booty bump would commit against me. I looked back up at his eyes; they were neither friendly nor angry. They were just resigned. "Yo, Mark, it's cool. A good cocksucker can do things to my tool no girl would ever dream of doing. But first, I gotta get a new phone. Black. 32." "Gotta get it out of the back," I said, trying to focus on his face. I resisted the urge to look down. He was wearing baggy sweats and I knew if I looked down, I'd see the outline of his cock. In my mind, he had a long, fat black shaft. Mine, by comparison, would be nothing more than a tiny white one. "Sure man. You do what you gotta do," he said. "You mind if I smoke a quick one?" I was conflicted. I didn't really want him smoking any more than I wanted him in the shop. But if I made him go outside, it would take another five minutes, and that would be five less minutes getting plowed by an anonymous stranger at the bath house. "I guess," I said as I grabbed the keys. "Sure." In the storage room, I eyed my bag. A freshly loaded pipe was in there, not to mention the other booty bump. A quick hit seemed like just what I needed. I pulled the pipe out, staring at the pool of melted crystal at the bottom. It called to me, but I forced myself to put the pipe back in the case. The last thing I need was to get even higher. I had to remember that the booty bump had barely hit me. I had dosed myself with nearly a quarter and the weekend was only just beginning. I grabbed the box from the shelf, and went back into the show room. Even though I hadn't hit the pipe, I couldn't say the same for my customer. He had a long glass pipe hanging from his lips, and was carefully heating it up with a torch. From the slight haze in the air, it was clearly not his first hit. He looked up at me, and pulled the pipe out of this mouth. He just smiled, then exhaled a thick white cloud. I wondered if he knew it was getting recorded. If he did, he didn't seem to care. "You cool with this?" he asked, his tone letting me he didn't care if I was cool or not. "Needed to blow some clouds." "Sure," I said, putting the box on the counter. He was staring at me, and I was momentarily transfixed, like a deer caught in headlights. I licked my lips, first once, then twice, and a third time. He laughed. "Damn man. Your eyes are wide. Your head already up in these clouds?" "Yeah," I said. I was no longer stunned into silence, and was able to speak again. "Booty bump." "Well, damn man, I gotta catch up. But first, you gotta get that phone up and running man." "Yeah," I said. "Name? And your number?" "TJ. TJ Wiliams," he said and gave me his number. I quickly typed it in, as he savored another long slow drag off the pipe. I scanned in the phone, and waited for the activation sequence to finish. TJ did another two hits before offering me the pipe. "I know you're already tweaked," he said. "But a little more never hurt no one." I took the pipe. It was still warm and smoking and I inhaled deeply. The thick clouds filled my lungs, lifting me up and away from my mundane concerns. TJ was hardly a delay; he might even be the main event for the night. Unfortunately, right as I was exhaling, an error message came up on the screen. It was one I was far too familiar with; I was going to have to call the tech support line and get some stupid block cleared from his account. I had the number burned into muscle memory; it wasn't long before I had someone on the line. I tried to explain the situation, watching out of the corner of my eye as TJ hit the pipe a few more times. His hand had dropped to his crotch, and through the thin fabric, he was playing with his cock. Finally, the representative said he needed to talk with TJ. "He needs to talk to you," I said, handing him the phone. I tried to keep my eyes on his face, but a motion pulled my gaze down. The outline of his cock was clearly visible. It was a massive, thick rod already straining against the fabric of his sweats. "Yeah?" TJ said. He put the phone to his ear. "Hello?" he asked. "Hello?" He frowned. "Fuck that shit," he said, the anger palpable. "If they are going to put me on fucking hold, you're going to keep me happy." He pushed down his sweats, letting his cock spring free. "Suck my dick, faggot," he said. I hesitated, suddenly aware of the large glass windows facing the street. "Oh come on. I've seen how you've been drooling over it. You know you want it." With his free hand, he pushed me down to my knees, my face exactly level with his dick. I stared at the black snake for a moment, not quite believing where I had ended up. He wanted me to suck on it, to debase myself at the altar of his black cock. Involuntarily, I wondered what my father would say if he were still alive. It would have been bad enough that I was gay. It would be unforgivable that I was kneeling down in front of a black man and even contemplating sucking on his massive tool. "Come on cocksucker. You know you want it," he said, before pulling me forward onto his cock. By animal reflex, I opened my mouth, letting the black cockhead slide into me. So many years of my life had been spent teaching me how everything I was doing was wrong. Between the twin sins of sucking dick and hanging out with a black guy, it was hard to tell which was worse. But the combination of letting his warm cockhead slide into my mouth was a sin my father would have never been able to forgive me for. Nevertheless, I let it happen. This evening, it seemed like the right thing to do. It seemed like the absolute least thing I could do to improve this man's experience. As I nursed on his dickhead, I heard snippets of conversation. "Yeah," he said. "715 Oak St. Unit 5," followed shortly after by "5102." He listened a while longer, then finally said, "Thanks, yeah." and put the phone down on the counter. "Fuckholes," he said. "But it should be ok now." I looked up at him, his dick still nestled in my mouth. "One good thing, had you kept that up, I might have shot right down your throat." He picked up his new phone from the counter. "But now I can use your throat properly while we wait for my phone to sync." I nodded dumbly. I was still kneeling before this black thug, hungry for cock. "Take off your shirt, faggot." I didn't want to take it off, not for him. I had no idea how he was going to react; the tattoo was far worse than the jock strap. I was saving up, slowly, to get it removed, but for now, it was the reminder every morning and every evening of my youth, and the stupid choices we all make. It was simple, but powerful. A black eagle, holding a red Nazi swastika on my left pectoral. It had the unfortunate characteristic that the more I worked out, the more obvious it was. "Go on, cocksucker, take it off. Don't get all shy with me; you've had my cock in your mouth." I slowly pull it off, hunching over slightly, hoping against hope he doesn't notice it. But it was to no avail. "What's that faggot?" he asked as he pushed me back. "Fucking skinhead asshole, huh?" he laughed. "But yet, you gobbled down my big black cock, didn't you?" I nodded dumbly, trying to keep my balance as I leaned back, trying to stay out of range of his fist. He looked me over, and then started to laugh even harder. I dared to look down, and I saw the waist band of my jock strap clearly visible, the red flags almost glowing against my tan skin. "Fuck cocksucker. Just one racist asshole symbol after another, huh?" I try to protest but he slaps me. "Don't matter. I'll just take out a bit of insurance." He took the phone and swiped a few times. "Let's just get a few pictures of that sweet white mouth choking on my nigga dick." He smiled, as he spoke. "Just something to share with your manager. Maybe your white power facebook buddies as well." He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me down on his cock, forcing it into my throat. Before I can react, he got a picture of my mouth wide open, his cock sliding in. Then he took another, one of me staring at him. Then a third, this one of me gagging as the head of his cock hit the back of my mouth. Finally, a fourth one, drool dripping out around my mouth and my lips tight on the anonymous and massive black cock. By the time I had recovered from my gagging and coughing, I knew it was too late. The pictures had been synced to the cloud, and no matter what I could do, he'd always have access to them. "A better attitude on your part and these pictures will be our little secret. Any bit of racist white shit, and it's gonna be all over the internet. You got that white boy?" I nodded, acutely aware I had no option but to comply, however hard it was going to be for me. I took another look at him, taking time to see him anew: his massive chest, taut abs, and then his thick cock. It may have been the tina finally hitting me, but I realized it was the most beautiful, most perfect cock I had ever seen. It was thick, almost too thick to wrap my hand around. It was long, like a foot-long ruler hanging out from his groin. It was hard, hanging down under the influence of gravity. It was the porn-star epitome of cock, requiring my obedience of its every desire, and my worship of every inch of it. A little thing, like a poor racist whiteboy gagging was a thing of utter inconsequential pointlessness compared to the pleasure his ebony shaft demanded. I opened up my mouth, and swallowed it again. Once more, I started to gag again when it hit the back of my throat. It was no easier physically. If anything, his cock was thicker and harder, making it more difficult to take into my mouth. But mentally and emotionally, it was an entirely different world. I was no longer choking down on a black thugs cock, a man beneath me in every way. I was now worshipping the most perfect dick in the world and giving my ebony God pleasure. With his guttural moans of pleasure, forceful thrusts of his hips and the salutary effects of the tina, I powered through the urge to gag and let his steel shaft enter my throat and dominate my experience. "That's it cocksucker. Gobble it up." Another spasm of gagging racked my body but I forced myself to stay on TJ's cock. "Come on, Mark," he continued, resting his hand on the back of my head. There was only the slightest bit of force from him, but it was enough to let me know I had to stay on my knees and take his cock. As the spasm slowly subsided, I got more comfortable with his cock sliding in and out of my throat. "Damn," he said. "I guess anyone on the street can see us, huh?" I nodded as best I could while impaled on his black shaft. "Probably should be doing this somewhere a little more, private, maybe?" he asked. "I mean, you do work here." I nodded again, my mouth and throat still filled with his cock. "You have anywhere more private?" Once more, I nodded. This time, at least, he pulled out enough for me to say something. "Stock room," I said as best I could. "Sounds good," he said. He slowly pulled his cock out of my mouth, the fat head now glistening with a mixture of spit and pre-cum. It took me a second to recognize that it was my spit shiny on the black shaft, and that the majority of his pre-cum had dripped down my throat and into my stomach. I was already contaminated with the black man's pre-cum and it would only be a short while before he added his sperm to my body. "You go ahead and close up shop. I'll be back in the stockroom, waiting. Then we can finish this, um, transaction." Still on my knees but made brave by the crystal now coursing through my blood and invading my brain, I decided to make a different suggestion. "Well, I was going to go to the bath house after this. Do you want to come with me?" He smiled for a moment, torturing me with the silence. "Maybe," he said. I had barely processed his statement before the tina made another statement. However, it needed to use my mouth, my body to make it. "I'll pay for your entrance," I said. "Bath house," he said. "You mean, like a sex club?" "Yeah," I said. "Exactly." I was still on my knees, still right on level with his thick, hard cock. It was gently bobbing in time with each breath he took, and I thought I could see it throb with his every heart beat. I was fascinated by his black manhood. I had seen pictures online, but never seen a black cock so up close and personal. It was scary, almost evil, but at the same time, I was fascinated. As hard as it was to reconcile with my past, I was in awe of it. I needed to understand it, and the only way I knew how involved a night at the bath house. "Damn. So you're gonna get fucked there? Suck off random guys? "Yeah," I said, terrified, but knowing that it was the truth. And it was a truth I would have to confront at some point, no matter how hard I tried to repress it. "Fuck, faggot. Gonna get all loaded up, huh?" I nodded, not really wanting to acknowledge what he said out loud. But it was true. My plan had always been to get tweaked, head to the bath house, and see how many loads I could collect over the next twelve hours. Only now, at least one of those loads would come from a black man. I was momentarily repulsed at the thought, something so patently inferior and bad entering my body. But then I looked up and saw TJ looking down at me, a slight grin playing across his face. I would do anything to make him happy, no matter how debased it might be. "That I can get into," he said. "You lead the way." He pulled up his sweats, pushing his cock into them. It was still straining against the fabric and still plainly visible. I went into the back room, grabbed my bag, the empty booty bump syringe, and my jacket, turning out the lights and arming the alarm as I came back out. TJ was playing with his new phone, and looked up at me. "And don't worry. I've more than enough of this to keep us going all night," he said, shaking a fat bag of white crystals. I didn't tell him I had just as much in my bag. I turned out the lights, and locked the door behind us. The night was cool, the light rain still continuing. "Where we going?" he asked. "I took a bus, so hope it's close." "Yeah," I said. "Just down the street, actually." "Sweet," he said. We walked in silence. I wasn't sure what to say. All I could think about was how his cock had felt in my throat, and how badly I wanted his black meat in my hole. But that barely seemed appropriate out on the public street, even if it was relatively quiet and growing dark. Luckily, TJ rescued me. "You go here often?" I had been there every weekend for the past few months. I had long ago lost track of how many men I had let inside me or how many loads I had taken. But I wasn't ready to tell TJ about this side of me; he already knew more than I wanted. "Yeah," I said. "It comes and it goes." "And there's just sex going on? Anywhere?" "Well, there are private rooms. But sometimes in the halls or the dark corners." "Damn. Full-on sex?" "Yeah," I say. "Fuck man. And I've been jerking off all this time?" He laughed, right about the time we get to the door. It's a nondescript industrial building. The entrance is the only thing well-lit, a plain door that only reads "Private Club." I opened the door, and TJ walked in. I followed him and went up to the desk. I recognize the guy behind it; it's Dennis. More than once he has ended up in my room on his break, hitting the pipe, then hitting my ass hard. For a skinny guy, he has got a big cock, and he knows how use it. He smiled when he saw me. "Mark," he said. "Good to see you." He looked behind the desk and checked what rooms were free. Before I could say anything, he put a key on the counter. "Looks like we have an upgrade for you tonight," he said. "He with you?" Dennis continued, indicating TJ behind me. "Yeah," I said. "I'll get his locker." I pull out my membership and put it on the counter. "ID?" Dennis asked TJ. He pulled a wallet out of his jacket, and put his license down on the counter. "First time here?" Dennis asked TJ. "Yeah," TJ said. "I know you'll have fun," Dennis said and rang us up. I pulled out my wallet and opened it up to get some cash. TJ was standing behind me and was tall enough to see over my shoulder. As I counted out three twenties, TJ let out a low whistle of appreciation. I had gotten enough cash to cover the bath house as well as several rounds of re-stocking on favors. It made for a thick wallet. "All done," Dennis said, and buzzed the two of us in. He met us inside, holding a few towels and the keys to the room. "Gotta check your bags," he said. "What?" I asked. Reluctantly, I put my bag on the counter. If I had known, I would have taken precautions to hide the favors. "Yeah," Dennis said. "Boss wants me to make sure we keep our reputation." I repressed the urge to laugh. Of the several sex clubs in town, this one had the reputation for being the sleaziest. It was why I went. Dennis opened my bag, and started to look through it. At least I had already done one booty bump. It wouldn't be enough, but it would be better than nothing. "Hmmm," he said, digging through the bag. "I think you should know better." From the bottom, he pulled out two forgotten condoms, no doubt the relic of some ancient, mis-guided attempt at safer sex outreach. He tossed them into the garbage, before zipping my bag back up. "Yours?" he said, turning to TJ. "I'm not sure about this," TJ says. He's holding his bag a bit protectively. "Don't stress," I said. "It's just a formality." "I guess," he said, and put the backpack on the counter. Dennis unzipped it, barely looked in it, and zipped it back up. Dennis reached under the counter and pulled out a plain white envelope. He handed it to TJ with his bag. "First time. Welcome. I doubt you'll need it, but here's something to make it extra memorable." He winked at me before handing me the towels and keys. "342," he said. "I'll find you on my break?" "Sounds good." TJ and I started up the stairs. It was a Friday evening, so it was already fairly busy. TJ was staring in open wonder at the range of men walking around with nothing more than a towel. I was staring as well, looking forward to the rest of the evening.

I answered a craigslist ad by a couple. They had been a couple for awhile and the top said he wanted to watch his buddy get fucked. I've had a few threesomes and definitely aren't shy and like to put on a show so I was in. The plan was the top was going to sit back and watch. The bottom guy said he like to be sucked for a bit before he got fucked. When I arrived I found two nice looking guys. After an introduction and a handshake, we went immediatly back to the bedroom. The top, Tim, sat back with a beer. The bottom dropped his pants, revealing a very nice 7 inch cut cock that was already rock hard, and laid back on the bed. I got naked too. After handling the guys cock for a minute I bent over and started sucking him. I liked the noise he made. I'd lick and stroke and then take him as deep as I could. Everytime I took him deep, he groaned loud which I liked. I was really getting into sucking him when I felt a tongue on my hole. I looked back and Tim was kneeling behind me giving me a really good feeling rim job. I went back to sucking and stroking the nice cock in front of me. He was rubbing my shoulders and telling me how good it felt. The tongue disappeared from my hole for a second and at the same time the bottom guy pullled me forward by the shoulders. Because of the way I was bent over the bed, this pulled me completely off balance. At the same time I felt two hands grip my hips and a cock being pushed into my spit lubed hole. I hadn't exactly planned for this and started to struggle. The guy on the bed just keep pulling on my arms, keeping me off balance and the grip on my hips kept pulling me back towards the cock at my hole. Within a few seconds, the guy behind me had worked his cock all of the way in me. I was now bent over, still off balance, with a cock in each end. The guy fucking me was just going to town. His cock was pretty thick and with just some spit for lubrication, the friction was riding the fence between pleasure and pain. I tried to ask him if he had a condom on but it only came out as a mumble since the bottom guy had sped up working his cock in my mouth. The two of them got the timing just right so that as I rocked forward, the dick in my mouth went deep, and as I rocked back, the one stretching my ass went deep. I struggled a little a second time, trying to get my feet under me to stand up but with both of them holding onto me it just didn't work. The fuck got a little rougher for few minutes and then the guy behind me slammed deep and got still. I could feel his cock jerking as he pumped his load into me. Within a few seconds, the guy in my mouth did the same in my mouth. After it was over I was a little pissed but the top guy, Tim, named a buddy I had met on the same website that I met these two. During a hookup with my buddy, I had talked about a fantasy of being held down and used by a couple of tops and he had set it up. I was so angry about the whole thing that I'm going back this weekend and let them repeat the whole thing with another friend of their's there who's a top too.

A white boys risky gay hook-up goes in wildly unexpected directions. There was a book store that I had heard about it had Glory Holes , My heart was pounding. A mixture of fear and adrenaline made him breathless. He consciously took a deep breath then walked in… He’d first heard of a few months ago. Mark, A Black guy at his work mentioned it as a place to avoid. But while his workmates laughed and sneered at the description and the warnings, Jay's interest was aroused. He’d come out here a couple of times to scout the place out. There was distinctly unusual traffic at the Book store. For starters, it was in a relatively remote location, And definitely in a seedy area, During the day, there were always plenty of visitors of course, But Jay was surprised by the number of Black men that continued to visit as evening drew on. And the nature of the visitor changed as well, no longer were they white But Black guys, The people who came by after 6 exhibited a different tempo, some nervous, some cautious, some eager, And now, after three days of surveillance from his car, Jay was ready to take the plunge. He walked into the brick building. You walked in the door and you where than looked over by the Black clerk and then he buzzed you into a second door, Where you payed the clerk to enter the back booths, There were five men inside, all much older than me, And all of them turned to look at me. Each of them looked Jay up and down and smiles appeared on their faces. Jay knew what it was like to be looked at like a piece of meat: flattering. He knew he was decent looking, with a good body. He played it cool. He walked past the men into the end booth and pulled the door shut, locking it behind him. He looked the booth over. It had a glory hole in the wall, Where fags go to suck each other off. They go into the booths and stick their dicks through glory holes in the wall then strangers blow them.” But Jay found the prospect unbelievably exciting. He wasn’t out about his sexuality, and even among his closest friends only a small handful knew that he was gay. He listened carefully as Mark explained to his sneering work mates about the book store. To a young guy who was just coming to terms with his sexuality, the place sounded like a dream: just stick your dick through the glory hole in the wall and a stranger blows you, no attachments, no complications, and the guy didn’t even know who you were. To Jay it was a perfect tentative, anonymous first step into the world of gay sex. He decided that if he was here for a blowjob, it made sense to have his pants down, then dropped his pants, Jay looked around the booth. The walls had some of the usual graffiti “For a good time call…” as well as random graphics and logos. But it wasn’t the wall scribbling he was here for. He looked to his left and there as expected, was a hole in the chipboard partitioned wall. It was four inches across; larger than necessary. Jay looked at it with a mixture of trepidation. He didn’t want to initiate anything or get up close and look through the glory hole, Three fingers protruded through the hole from the other side. Jay looked at them with excitement. The fingers thrummed up and down on the rim of the hole. Jay didn’t know what to do so he leaned forwards and played with him self. A low voice said, “Put your dick through if you want a blowjob.” It was clear from the tone that the speaker’s mouth must be close to the hole. This was it. It was now or never. He lifted his penis towards the hole. Nervousness had robbed it of its ability to get hard, But Jay had no doubt that it would respond to a hot mouth. He’d never had a blowjob thru a Glory Hole, But he’d imagined one many times and he was eager to experience it. His glans brushed the back of the fingers resting on the base of the hole and a little shiver of excitement coursed through his Cock. The fingers withdrew then he felt them lightly gripping his snake, Pulling him through. He moved close to the wall, Pressing his pubis against the painted wood. “Nice,” the man on the other side murmured. “Stand a little higher.” A vision of the man on his knees, getting a crick in his neck reaching forwards to suck him flashed into Jay's mind. He grinned and straightened his legs until the top of his cock was just touching the upper rim of the Glory Hole. To his surprise, fingers reached through the Glory Hole, hooked behind the neck of his scrotum and pulled his balls through the Glory Hole too. He felt the man on the other side slowly rolling his large nuts in his fist. Jay had never experienced testicle play and it was surprisingly erotic. He let out a soft sigh and thrust his groin towards the hole so that the guy would have as much to play with as he wanted. Jay knew from experience that when he got excited, His balls were going to retract towards his body. He felt a tongue on the head of his Dick. He inhaled sharply, a shuddering, staccato breath that signified his surprise at how good even that first warm, wet touch felt. The tongue slid across his glans then returned and repeated the motion. Jay imagined his benefactor holding his prick and licking its head like a lollipop. His breathing came faster and he felt his penis rapidly responding to the tongue. The unknown man’s mouth closed around his thickening cock now, His lips encircling the rear of Jay's glans. It was all Jay hoped it would be and the man was only just getting started! He felt his penis straining within the man’s mouth. Ordinarily Jay’s balls would be climbing upwards, in preparation of an orgasm, but the man held them firmly in his fist, Preventing them from rising. Jay started squirming. He was already at fever pitch, Close to blowing his load and the person on the other side had been blowing him less than a minute. Jay started insistently thrusting his Cock forwards, Trying to compel the man to suck faster so that he could blow his load. He didn’t know what the etiquette was for Glory Hole ejaculation, but he doubted 90 seconds from start to finish was considered good form. But he didn’t care, all he cared about was personal gratification. He strained forwards, pressing the palms of his hands against the cubical dividing wall, Turning his feet outwards so that he could get as close as possible. “Faster,” He urged quietly, his face pressed against the wall. On the other side the man grinned. “Easy tiger.” Jay felt his balls being pulled downwards, Slowly but firmly, trapped in a tight fist. He groaned at the aching in his nuts. Then he felt something strange; Something cool pressed against the neck of his scrotum. The fist released him but his nuts remained low, Tugged four inches below the hole. The mouth moved away from his Cock and he felt fingers touching his stiff meat. They were wrapping something; A band of some sort embedded with plastic-cool objects on four sides. The fingers moved down and wrapped two more straps; One around each nut, also embedded with plastic. Then the fingers were gone and just the bands with their objects remained. Then suddenly a buzzing and a rapid but shallow vibration on all four sides of his glans. Jay squirmed as the delicious feeling elevated his libido once again, bringing him to the very brink of orgasm, But somehow the buzzing was not quite enough to push him over the edge. The buzz was accompanied by a deeper, more powerful one in his nuts, Stimulating him in ways he’d never even considered before. He tried to with draw back pulled and twisted, Pulling his groin ready to thrust back in, but he couldn’t withdraw. His cock and balls were trapped on the other side! Although he couldn’t see it, the second booth had been fitted with a 6 inch long hinged metal bar designed precisely for this purpose. The new meat would poke their eager dicks through the Glory Hole, and then they would be unable to pull their balls back out. Jay heard a sound to his right. He turned and saw the door sliding open. His eyes widened. He struggled harder to free himself, yanking on his Dick and Balls, But unless he was prepared to tear his own nuts off he was stuck securely against the wall. The door opened and two Black men entered carrying nylon ropes. One grinned. “Welcome to the club ! Who are you? What are you doing?” Jay demanded. The speaker moved behind him. Jay tried to turn his body but he was pulled tightly to the wall and he could only move his shoulders. Suddenly, both Black men pounced on him, Each tying a thick nylon rope around his wrists. The ropes were hooked over to the corners of the wall, And Pulled tight then tied off. “What are you doing!!” Jay demanded more loudly. “What you want,” The grinning Black man said. “But first an initiation to the club.” “I don’t want THIS!” Jay said. “Really? Then why stick your boner through a Glory hole in the wall?” “I… I…” Jay couldn’t think of a good answer. The truth is, He DID want some excitement. He wanted to have some kind of sexual adventure with a Black man, And he wasn’t all that discerning who or how old that Black man was. The Black men pulled his trousers and underwear off, Roped his legs and pulled them apart so far that Jay was forced onto his tip toes, Feet barely touching the ground at all, And all his weight on his arms, Before tying the ropes to the corners of the booth as well. Now Jay stood, naked and spread eagles, Pressed tightly against the stall wall. He struggled furiously and he could feel his rigid erection bouncing on the other side of the wall, Kept hard by the ceaseless vibrations of the milking machine strapped to his Dick. But for all his struggling, He was utterly unable to free himself. The talkative Black man produced a small lubricated Black dildo. He showed it to Jay. “Something to get you warmed up.” Jay’s eyes opened wide. “No, no. I don’t need warming up. Keep that away from me.” The man spread Jay’s Ass cheeks then knelt and examined the boy’s Asshole. A pristine starfish winked back at him. There was no redness, No signs of stretching, No bruising, just a tight puckered star of virgin flesh. “Looks to me like you do. Where no Black man has gone before.” He smeared lube from a tube onto the pinch of flesh. Jay flinched away from the touch. “No, no!” he repeated. Then he felt the head of the Black dildo against his hole. He tried to resist but it was almost impossible with his legs spread that wide apart. The man twisted and wobbled it until, despite Jay’s best efforts, It slipped inside him. Jay grunted. “Uhnnnn nnnnn.” Then the Black man turned a dial on the end of the Black dildo and it also started buzzing. Jay understood in an instant why Black men and liberated breeders Enjoyed having things in their assholes. In many ways, This was everything he had hoped gay sex would feel like. Except with a Cock, and not secured in a remote book store, Jay squirmed desperately, As his hole and genitals were gently vibrating, Forcing him to the sort of ecstasy He had hoped to experience. The Black man took out two small clamps, Like rubber coated bulldog clips, But with very little bite. He reached around the right side Jay’s chest and tweaked a nipple between his index finger and thumb. “Ow!” The nipple stood up pert and the Black man quickly attached one of the small clamps. Jay felt it pinching his nipple, a sharp pain that quickly lost its edge. A second clamp joined the first on Jay’s other nipple. The sensation was uncomfortable but bearable, and it added something to the stimulation his other erogenous zones were experiencing. “How you enjoying this white boy?” The Black man asked, leaning close. “What’s your name?” Jay,” the young man replied, Not thinking to make up a lie. “I’m Hunter. It’s good to meet ya Jay.” The Black man kissed Jay on the cheek: A slow sensual kiss. Jay instinctively recoiled, Expecting something disgusting, But the kiss was actually surprisingly tender and the Black man smelt clean, With a mixture of mild soap and quality after shave. Two days of stubble brushed Jay’s smooth face. “Aww don’t be like that. You came here for a reason with your hard Cock and your virgin Hole. You came for an adventure and you’re gonna get one. But there’s no need to worry.” Jay exhaled heavily as the Black man told him that he was going to get home safe, He’d feared that maybe he would die in this small booth, Now that this clean Black man in a Seedy place reassured him that he was not going to die tonight. “Thatta boy. Relaaax. You’ll actually start to enjoy it. That is why you came here isn’t it?” As he cooed reassurance into Jay’s ear, Hunter pumped the Black dildo in and out of the Jay’s Asshole. Jay frowned. He was so hard. “Y… yes. I guess so,” He affirmed. Then he made a weird strangled sound and started struggling. He struggled frantically for 30 seconds then slumped against the ropes that held his arms. His feet barely touched the floor. “Did you just cum boy?” The Black man enquirer. Jay didn’t answer so the Black man looked in the next booth. There was white liquid sprayed into the milking machine. Hunter smiled. “Many more like that before the night is done Jay.” Jay frowned, Surprised at how easily his body could be induced to give up its Seed completely against his control. “Did you like that?” Jay’s frown deepened. What would it mean if he said yes? He already knew he was gay. He wasn’t ashamed of it. He was simply private; circumspect about who he told. But here, at a book store, Milked by machine and this stranger. What kind of fucked up weirdo did that make him. But he couldn’t deny the power of his orgasm. In spite of his trepidation, There was no doubt that he HAD enjoyed feeling the small Black dildo slipping in and out of his hole, As well as the powerful orgasm it had produced. Jay gave a curt nod, admitting to Hunter what was already obvious. “Good. Then you’re going to enjoy the next few hours a whole lot more.” The man produced a small brown bottle. It had a lively font that spelled the word “Locker Room aroma” against a bright red back round, Hunter showed it to Jay. “Poppers. It’ll make your Orgasms better. Hunter unscrewed the lid and wafted it under Jay’s nose. “Good. Sniff.” Jay took a small sniff. His nostrils were filled with an acrid scent and he almost immediately felt light headed. Hunter attached a nose gag and poured the liquid into the nose gag , Every time I would inhale thru my nose I would get a good hit of Poppers, Hunter unbuttoned his jeans and dropped His boxers and jeans to his knees. Jay strained to see. The man’s Black cock was as clean as the rest of Him, Nine inches of uncut Black meat. Hunter gripped his flaccid cock and with just a dozen quick tugs his Black cock was almost as hard as Jay’s. He rolled a rubber onto it, Then shuffled up behind the young man. “This will be an experience to take back with you,” He whispered. Hunter turned and his accomplice was standing by the door already hard. The other Black man was watching intently. Hunter nodded to him and the other Black man left the booth. Hunter removed the Black dildo and slowly replaced it with his larger Black cock. Jay tensed, anticipating pain, but the Black dildo had loosened his sphincter and Hunter’s Black cock slid easily inside. The Black man started to pump slowly, enjoying the tightness of Jay’s virgin hole. Jay had no choice but to stand, Legs splayed wide as the Black man took him, But even if he could have walked away, he was no longer sure if he would have. The situation was erotic beyond the bounds of his limited imagination, And it wildly exceeded his hopes. A few moments later, Jay felt hands on his rigid Cock and they removed the vibrating beads. His cock continued buzzing as the amyl nitrite in the Poppers liquid constricted the blood vessels. His cock felt even harder than when he had ejaculated and he could almost feel the blood coursing, Tingling through his tightened blood vessels. The fingers continued touching his throbbing member and Jay correctly surmised that the hands were sliding a condom onto him. But he was beyond distracted, His attention being torn in multiple directions, not the least of which was the Black penis that was now slipping in and out of his virgin hole. Hunter was thrusting with long, smooth strokes, Letting Jay experience every one of his nine inches. Withdrawing all the way, then re-penetrating the young man on every stroke. At this stage, He was fucking as much for Hunter as for himself. Every time Hunter’s Black dick head bumped past the Jay’s sphincter and Jay's hole snapped shut, Jay felt a thrill as the nerves in his rear responded to the stimulation. Then a moment where he could feel Hunter’s glans pausing against the outside of his hole, His glans surprisingly hard and hot, Then it was followed by the sensation of his hole spreading and enfolding the Black man’s Cock once again. Hunter’s fucking was leisurely, enabling Jay to focus on every part of the experience. Jay had never been so aware of the physiology of his anus, Both inside and out, But now it felt as though Hunter’s Black cock was a pioneer, Casually exploring his hole inside and out. At the inner limit of each stroke, Hunter’s glans rubbed against something inside Jay’s anus. Jay felt a thrill, A little rush of excitement as the head bumped over it, Then a feeling of pressure deeper in. He realized that this must be the prostate that he’d heard about, And know he realized why it was so highly regarded. Each time Hunter’s glans touched it, Jay felt like he was going to cum – Not the massive full body experience of his earlier Orgasm, But a different sensation in his testicles and somewhere inside him, A quick welling of excitement that was gone the second Hunter’s glans was past, Leaving him craving the next touch in that deep place. And all the time that buzzing, Vibrating feeling deep in each testicle, Distracting as much as arousing, Yet making him feel like his balls were somehow being activated, Charged, Primed by the incessant vibrations. Yet it was a strange kind of distraction, Both frustrating and tremendously arousing. The testicular stimulation had a secondary effect that Hunter was only too well aware of; it was forcing Jay’s penis to new levels of hardness. The vibrations were transferring to the root of his penis, Increasing the pulse rate, While the amel constricted the blood vessels, Reducing the rate at which the blood could leave his cock. The circumcised head strained upwards away from the shaft, bloated and deep crimson. The shaft was hard to the touch, Tiny veins purple just behind the head, leading in minute delicate delta maps towards the shaft. Larger veins corded along its length, vascular as a ‘body builder. Even his testicles had already grown by 50 percent, Ready and eager to spread his seed. No longer were they the soft orbs that hung in his pants as he went about his day, They were firm to the touch, engorged with blood and semen, His nut sack stretched thin and tight over each large oval. Jay’s head was pressed against the partition wall, His face turned to the open door as Hunter slowly screwed him, Gathering pace now. Then Jay felt something he did not expect; warmth against his cock. But not the warm wetness of a mouth, Somebody was forcing his cock into their own hole. He’d fooled with people before, jacked them off and been jacked in return, But he had always wondered if he was going to prefer being a top or a bottom. He was a passionate sportsman, but not aggressive by nature. Yet the idea of going down on his knees and being taken seemed a little submissive to his tastes. But now he was experiencing the very best of both worlds simultaneously. His hole being plowed with his cock was engulfed in a hot hole that was sliding back and forth along its length. On each inward stroke, The cheeks of the man’s rump spread on the wall, pressing firmly against Jay’s trapped and swollen balls. It was another new experience. Mildly uncomfortable, Causing a slight ache in each nut, Yet the pain also added to pleasure, Making Jay acutely aware of the connection between his nuts and his libido, Dissolving the barriers between pleasure and pain. Now that he was sure that muscles in Jay’s sphincter had relaxed sufficiently not to injure, Hunter began to fuck Jay more aggressively. No longer did he fully withdraw, But instead he pulled his hard Black tool halfway back, Before ramming it back with jackhammer force, Drilling the kid to the wall. Jay tried to look over his shoulder but Hunter put a hand on the boy’s cheek and turned him away, Forcing the side of his head into the wall again. Jay understood that he was Hunter’s play thing now. That this was Hunter’s time to have fun. On each thrust of Hunter’s hips, The entire partition wall vibrated with a thud. Jay had toyed with rape fantasies while masturbating, But they usually involved white guys. He’d never even considered the possibility of Black men old enough to be his father. But now the limits of his imagination were being revealed. With tattooed arms and a wife beater t-shirt on, Hunter looked like he could be a trucker. On the other side of the wall, a puffy guy in his fifties was riding Jay’s cock like he was at the rodeo, Using the vibrations of Hunter’s fucking as a metronome and bouncing at twice the speed. Jay could hear the Black man gasping and groaning as he pleasured himself, Using Jay’s dick the way a desperate housewife uses a dildo. Jay realized that that’s all he was to these Black men – a hole and flesh dildo, And it felt great! No longer was the question whether he wanted to be a top or a bottom, But how his body could be used in the most gratifying manner. He was happy to be both, and neither. He was powerless, Just a human sex toy. Behind him, Hunter pounded into him. The man grabbed Jay’s hair and pulled his head back, becoming more aggressive the more aroused he became. Jay wondered who would cum first Hunter or the other guy. The way the pudgy man was moaning it was going to be him, But surely Hunter couldn’t keep this thudding pace up for long without losing it? As it happened, It was neither of them. From out of nowhere, Jay came again hard. “Ahh ahh ahhh ahh ah!” He moaned and panted and squirmed, Squirting hard into the hole. Hunter pulled the boy’s head back further so that his head faced the ceiling, But the guy could see nothing, His eyes were clenched tightly shut as his second orgasm, Even more powerful than the first, carried him away. The guy heard Jay cumming then felt the squelching wetness as the condom filled in his own hole and that was all it took to trigger his own orgasm. He panted, short and fast in a high pitched voice like a little girl having a nightmare, But all he was feeling was ecstasy. Breaking a new boy in was a privilege, And he was enjoying riding this guys six inch meat immensely. Hunter thudded his cock faster and harder into Jay’s hole, Finally allowing himself to go over the edge. There was nothing prissy about HIS orgasm. He snarled like an animal, Clawing at the back of Jay’s left shoulder, drawing blood as he let loose and filled the condom he was wearing with a massive load. When he finally stopped cumming, Hunter withdrew his cock from the boy’s asshole and carefully pulled the condom from his hard cock. He lifted the condom and dangled it in front of Jay’s now open eyes where the boy could see it. It hung heavy with a viscous, semi-opaque Black load that looked more like something a horse would produce. “Open up,” Hunter said, holding the neck of the condom against the young man’s lips. Jay declined to comply. Even in the heat of the moment that was too much for his Christian upbringing to cope with. Hunter released the his hair and squeezed the sides of his cheeks, Pushing them painfully into his teeth. Jay opened his mouth instinctively and the moment he did, Hunter poured the contents of the condom into the boy’s mouth; Quarter of a cup of fresh spunk. Jay tried to turn his head, but Hunter held him in place, immediately placing his hand over Jay's mouth so that he couldn’t spit the slimy deposit back out. “Swallow.” “Mmm mmm,” Jay responded, Trying again to turn his head. Hunter pinched the boy’s nostrils shut. Now Jay couldn’t breathe. “Swallow,” Hunter repeated calmly. “I’m not letting you breathe again until you do.” Jay still refused. Hunter stroked the guy’s throat. “Swallow. It’s really not that bad, Black Cum well make your Body Stronger, It’ll make your Balls and Dick Bigger.” Jay forced himself to take a small gulp and as soon as he did, Hunter released his nostrils. “All of it.” Jay took two more gulps and he felt Hunter’s massive load sliding down his throat. This was insane. It was like he was two separate people. In the other cubicle, His cock was still hard, Straining, His own cum sloshing around in the condom that had been placed on him. That part of him was horny, Eager, Its fat balls thrumming with sexual energy, his glans bloated like a mushroom cloud a top his rigid tool. And on this side, He was still fighting against decades of religious programming, All of his conscious intellect screaming against the debasement of his body. But it felt so good. So, So good. Hunter released Jay’s head and lay against the guy’s back exhausted. They were both drenched in sweat. Hunter released Jay’s face and Jay lowered his head. Jay stared out of the cubical door and there were three more Black men standing there watching, Positioned so that they could see into both booths simultaneously. Two of them had their Black cocks out and were maturating slowly, And the third had a large lump in his pants, But was recording the scene on a video recorder, Jay realized that he had become the main attraction at the Club and there was nothing he could do to stop it. His arms and legs were still spread wide, Making him look like a horizontal starfish. “Thanks ,” Hunter said from behind him, And ruffled his hair as he left the booth. Another Black man walked in as Hunter left. Jay’s eyes widened. Again? Another one? But he was exhausted, sexually drained. He couldn’t possibly… Two hours, 15 cocks and 8 ass holes later, Jay’s mind was in a haze. He could barely think straight. He was horny beyond his most fevered imaginings and his cock was still rigid and eager for attention. He’d lost track of how many times he’d cum in the milking machine? Then someone arrived and it was like a bucket of cold water to the face. It was Mark from work. The 24 year old sauntered in. “Well look who it is. That story always gets someone.” “M… Mark! What are you doing here?!” Mark grinned. “Same as you. Well, not exactly the same obviously. Welcome to the club!” Mark opened his pants and pulled out a monster. It flopped out like an Anaconda, Flaccid with a huge arrow-shaped glans. A porn star Black Cock. Greasy looking; dark brown; dangerous. He reached into his pants and hooked out a pair of nuts that were as impressive as his nuts; A heavy pair of bull balls, Each the size of a large chicken egg, hanging low in a loose sack. Jay looked at Mark’s genitals with a mixture of awe and fear. Mark saw Jay’s expression. “Yeah, I get that reaction a lot,” He said with a cocky smirk. He started to massage the head of his gargantuan Black penis. It rapidly filled with blood, adding another three inches to its length. Now fully hard it was 12.5 But what was making Jay’s heart pound was its thickness; thicker than a deodorant spray can, and just as long. It was undoubtedly the thickest Black Cock he’d ever seen and Mark watched a LOT of gay porn. The dark glans was huge, Its upper trailing edge sloping far back, Like the barb of a whaling spear. Jay had once seen a documentary where biologists theorized that the shape of the human glans was an evolutionary development designed to scoop any mating rivals’ sperm from a female’s vagina. Looking at Mark’s Black cock head, Jay didn’t doubt the theory. It looked capable of scooping pints out of any woman unfortunate enough to be on the receiving end. Mark did not put on a condom. It was doubtful that even a magnum could cope with his penis. Jay had long since resigned himself tonight, To the fact that his asshole was just a receptacle for a seemingly endless line of cocks to drill, But this was different. This was a freak of nature. A beast. It was surely going to rip him in half. “I can’t take that!” Mark grinned. “Yeah, They all say that. Cunt's can't take it either, That’s why they called me last. After my go the new meat is ruined for everyone else. But it’s not so bad. It’ll hurt, But you’ll be surprised just what you can do if you put your mind to it!” Mark moved up behind Jay, And Jay expected the Black man to simply ram his way in. There was something about his tone and demeanor that hinted at cruelty. To his surprise, Mark was calm, Patient, just as Hunter had been at the start of the evening. He pushed slowly, Allowing Jay’s hole to stretch at its own pace. Jay felt his hole gradually opening for the huge intruder, But after a few minutes of firm but careful pushing, His hole was at its limit. Mark realized that Jay’s hole was open to his maximum extent and leaned on the boy with all his body weight, Forcing Jay’s sphincter to admit him. “Gahhh! Stop, it hurts, it hurts. You’re killing me.” Mark ignored Jay’s pleas. He’d heard them dozens of times. They always protested. Sometimes their assholes stretched, And other times they simply tore. If it was the latter, They’d heal, And they’d always remember the time they were fucked by the biggest Black cock they’d ever see. Jay’s hole stretched. It was burning, Stinging as the skin expanded far beyond its normal elasticity. Tiny superficial micro tears appeared in the surface, But the skin of his sphincter largely stayed intact. Suddenly Mark’s huge love missile passed the sphincter and slipped inside. Jay’s hole was monstrously stretched but at least the pain didn’t get any worse. He was peripherally aware that another Black man was riding his cock but his entire focus was on enduring the assault on his rear. Mark started to pump, moving slowly to avoid causing unnecessary damage. He knew that if he went hard, It would take little effort to tear the Jay's ring. He pulled Out And sprayed some numbing spray on my Hole. Mark said He didn't like to use the stuff, Because it made Him fuck forever, Mark pushed his Black Cock in gradually, But this time it slid right in, For Jay, the pain was acute, But he was also preoccupied with the overwhelming feeling of fullness. Of course, the stretched circumference of Mark's cock left Jay in no doubt about the man’s immense girth, but as the massive Black meat forced its way into him, His rectum was forced to enlarge to accommodate it. At first, It just felt as though he had to take a large dump, But the longer his bowels remained full, The more uncomfortable the feeling became. His stomach ached and the internal discomfort gradually morphed into the stomach cramp that arises from holding crap for too long while wearing too-tight jeans or a belt. Mark fucked him at a medium pace for fifteen long minutes. During that time Jay ejaculated twice while on the other side of the wall, The milking machine sucked his loads. Jay was only peripherally aware of the sucking, His attention switching from the milking machine for a few moments before returning to the reaming of a lifetime he was receiving from his Black shift leader. Jay started to morn, Jay pushed His ass out to give Mark total access to his hole, Mark realized the numbing spray was working, He could now pull all the way out, And push His Big Black weapon all the way in, Jay was in total ecstasy now, Yes Fuck Me, Fuck my Hole, Y..Yes Cum in Me, Even when Mark came, It felt like something was happening to a body, He was barely connected to, With the main event happened on this side of the wall. As the 20 minute started, Mark picked up the pace and filled Jay’s hole with twice as much jizz as Hunter had earlier and made the Jay drink. As he reached the vinegar strokes, He rammed his Black beast home in short staccato strokes. He buried His Big Black Cock all the way in my hole, Mark took His hands and pulled my ass cheeks apart, And pushed deeper, Mark slid passed Jay's second Hole, Mark held His Black Cock Deep, He leaned forwards speaking through gritted teeth with a tone of contempt. “You make…” thud “a great little…” thud “fuck toy!” thud thud thud. You want this Gift ?? I'm going to give it to you! My Fuck Toy , I could feel His Black Cock Throbbing, As He was Cumming, Finally spent, He pulled his Black Cock out. It swayed, like a javelin in front of his body. Jay’s hole remained wide open, a battered flesh tunnel that would be unable to close for days. Cum dribbled out and down the inside of his legs, Cooling the second it hit the fresh air. Mark left the stall without another word or a backwards glance. As soon as he was out, Hunter and another Black man came in and started to untie Jay’s arms and legs. The moment Jay’s arms were released, He slumped, and Hunter had to catch him. The man reached around around pulled off the nipple clamps. “Easy guy. Feeling a bit wobbly? Mark has that effect on the new meat.” In the other stall, somebody removed the vibrators from Jay’s balls, And the bar that had trapped them on that side. Without the constant stimulation Jay’s cock immediately started to wilt. He felt punch drunk, As though he had just undergone ten rounds in a boxing ring. Hunter and his assistant helped the staggering guy out of the booth into the main lavatory where half a dozen men stood grinning. Jay didn’t notice but the nylon ropes were still wrapped around his ankles and wrists. Hunter and his helper lead me to the urinals and sat him on the floor between two urinals, Jay was still too dazed to realize what was happening, But when they pulled the ropes around his wrists wide, Tying them off on the pipework of the two urinals next but one to him on each side, He realized his ordeal was not yet over. “No more. I can’t take any more.” He moaned. “Sure you can,” Hunter reassured him. “Sure you can.” Jay looked around and everyone he looked at was grinning. Then he saw the Black guy with the video recorder again , At first he thought that they were the grins of men who Had a good time, But now he realized that they were the grins of men expecting one, Like a lion looks at a wounded wildebeest. As Hunter and his assistant tightly tied Jay’s arms into a T shaped crucifixion pose, two more Black men worked on his legs. Each grabbed an ankle rope and pulled them out to the sides, Pulling Jay’s legs apart until he yelped And started trembling at the strain. Then they eased off just a touch and tied the ropes off on the metal girders that formed the supports for the stalls opposite. When Jay was tied down, Hunter produced a face mask from a backpack in the corner. There were straps that passed around the head, and curved metal strips that would hold Jay’s mouth wide apart. “Open wide,” Hunter said. Jay shook his head like a stubborn child. “Come on, Let’s not go through this again.” Hunter looked down at the Jay’s flaccid genitals. Jay’s heavy, still-swollen balls rested on the floor like two eggs in a withered balloon. Supporting his foot on the heel, Hunter put the toes of his heavy boot on my nuts and carefully rocked his foot forwards. Jay’s nuts were immensely tender from hours of stimulation and endless orgasms. They bulged around the side of Hunter’s boot. “Open wide,” Hunter repeated, increasing the pressure. Jay resisted as long as he could, But after five seconds he caved. “Ah, ahh, ahhh,” Jay yelped, “Okay okay, get off my nuts.” Hunter brought the mouth spreader to Jay’s mouth, maintaining the pressure on my balls. “Wider.” Jay opened as wide as he could and Hunter pushed the spreader in then strapped it into place. Then he removed his foot. No long term harm done, But Jay’s nuts were seriously aching. “Unnnnnhhh,” he groaned. Hunter walked forwards holding his flaccid cock in his right hand. Jay wasn’t averse to sucking a dick but it had to be the cock of somebody he liked not one that had just turned his asshole into a red-rimmed cavern. Hunter wiped the head of his flaccid dick across Jay’s lips, Leaving a snail trail of his after-jizz on Jay’s lips. Jay turned away and the watching men laughed. “Oh Im oh unnuh,” Jay said, as though his unintelligible words meant anything. But Hunter had no interest in a blow job so soon after filling Jay’s asshole. Instead he pissed on me letting loose like a donkey, And turning the guy’s head so that it went into his mouth, His eyes, his hair. Jay whipped his head back, reviled at the debasement and cracked his skull against the tiled wall. For a moment he was stunned and Hunter continued pissing, undeterred. When Jay came around, He was covered in piss from his hair to his pubes and Hunter was grinning down at him as he continued to direct the last of his urine at his face. “Aww what the fuck man!” Jay said, blinking against the urine that was stinging his eyes. “You’re the designated bitch for the day Jay,” Hunter informed him. “What?! For fuck’s sake.” Jay spat the urine from his mouth but then one of the watching men approached and grabbed him by the sides of the head. Jay struggled expecting more urine, But instead the man thrust his hard Black cock into his open mouth. Jay gagged but there was nothing he could do to prevent it. The Black man slowly face fucked him, thrusting and pulling the head onto his Black cock in time. As the man moved closer to orgasm, He increased the pace of his fucking, Jerking Jay’s unwilling face onto his Black dick harder and harder. He squirted his load directly down the back of Jay’s throat, And compared to the urine it was not particularly unpleasant. The Black man kept fucking until he was dry, Forcing his load down his throat. Then he lightly tapped his nuts with the toe of his sneaker. “Thanks .” He was immediately followed by another Black man, And another, And another. More coming in from outside, Until 14 men had emptied their loads into stomach, And each tapping him in the nuts, Or lightly rubbing them with shoes before leaving – Not hard enough to permanently injure, But by the last his sack was turning a rosy pink and his nuts were aching constantly. Hunter approached and pulled something from his bag. A contraption. Jay didn’t recognize it. He knelt between Jay’s spread legs. Jay’s drained cock was small, Flaccid, languishing in a curve to the side over his pink balls. Hunter picked up the little dick and forced it into a short metal tubular chastity device. Three inches long. A little longer than Jay’s cock now at it most shriveled. He clamped a bar behind it trapping Jay’s testicles in their wrinkled and tired-looking scrotum. Then he inserted a padlock into a metal ring that held the cross bar in place. Now the device would be impossible to remove without Jay pulling his balls off. His cock was completely encased in metal, With just a narrow slit at the end to piss through. There was no way to touch your self. “That’s a titanium Cock Cage. Impossible to cut off, Even with an industrial angle grinder. Same with the lock. Can’t be cut or ground off, And it’s an EVVA lock with a dual magnetic key. Impossible to pick. If you want to get to your cock, You’re going to have to come here again. Your a white slave Now ! Just like your white ancestors owned Black slave's that they used for Breeding and manual labor Now the Black race His evolved into the Dominant Black race, And started to Own white slave's for sexually use ! You know what to expect. We’ll Ungage it from time to time when were braking in a new white slave, I think you’ll agree, It isn’t entirely unpleasant. And if you try to involve the cops, they’ll never get the key. I can wipe it with a single click, Then you’ll be trapped in that cock cage forever.” Jay nodded to two Black men and they untied the cords from Jay’s wrists and ankles while they removed the mask. And one more thing, Mark's My Cousin, Now Mark is not your shift leader anymore, He Your Manger Now ! Your going to promote Him tomorrow ! And following His promotion! You well take off your clothes and show Him your Caged Cock, And Beg Him Fuck You Again ! Tell Him He Owns you now! He's your Black Master and Your His white poz slave! My eyes went wide open,, I started to protest, Hunter slapped my face hard, Yes I said Poz slave, You were Bred by Him.. Mark gave you the Gift ! As you are Now ! And if you don't please Mark sexually, You know that recording we made of you last night, Its my first insurance policy, It well go over the world wide web! Unless you take care of my Cousin real Good, And the second insurance policy is your DNA from the milking machine, In case we need it to frame you for a sexual crime, The brothers in lock up, Well like you, They well make you a Bitch, You well be Raped every night by Black brothers ! They well pass you around like a white whore! Before long it's almost gonna be like you can't go a few hours without His Black Dick ! That's right you're going to be addicted to Black Dick ! And Jay clambered to his feet and hastily dressed then stumbled towards the exit without a word. “Same time next week slave?” Hunter said grinning as the Jay reached the door. “Unnnn,” Jay grunted non-noncommittally. He saw years of incredible ecstasy and humiliation stretched out before him, He was a Poz slave now and he was uncertain whether it excited or sickened him. But he knew he’d be back the following week. Being owned is both humiliating and comforting when the person takes care of you and protects you. There is even a great deal of sensuality in being humiliated.

You know you’re a lucky pig when your Sir says “God I can’t wait to watch you waste!”

Never bottomed in my life. Love love love breeding boy pussy. The fag who is with me needs to understand i will NEVER help him cum. It is all about me and my pleasure. Period ?

see you next June... I'll be at that beach waiting for your load

Difficult to answer. In my daily life I'm not submissive at all. I too much like to be in control of everything. In the bedroom I (usually) consider myself an equal partner of the top. It takes two to tango and I make sure I get as much fun (being the bottom) as the top is having. BUT, I kinda like it when the top takes control and tells me what to do or makes me do things (within my limits) and he gets verbal. That doesn't mean he needs to get all dominant and "degrade" me. I don't think I'm a very submissive bottom as many here state they are. I never let a top do things to me that I absolutely do not want in the heat of the moment. I like fucks (like you describe) where there is no dominance and we both enjoy what we're doing. Those usually are the best fucks. But I don't mind being pushed around a little and told by the top what to do, understanding that this part of the "play", and it turns him on without it becoming a dominant top "using" a bottom only for his own pleasure. I have one fuckbuddy who just wants to get off and uses my hole for that but he is never dominant or degrading. I let him because he's an excellent top and makes sure I get at least one load every week ;-) My other FB is my "equal" and he gets off seeing how what he does with his dick turns me into a total fuck slut. He loves seeing me squirm and begging. He's the one I always look forward to having around. With random guys you sometimes don't know how it will go. Some are lame tops, some turn out out to be very abusive. The latter ones won't get a second chance. Some tops fuck for hours and some dump a load in two minutes. Best is somewhere in between. Guess the same goes for tops. You don't know if the bottom turns out to be a very active one or just lays there like a sack of patatoes. Everyone has a preference. Mine is an equal partner and if he gets a little verbal and pushes me around a bit and tells me what to do without becoming overly dominant I'm a happy bottom!

My visit to STEAMWORKS TORONTO on 17/02/18 Hey, Rawbros! Due to a very hectic work schedule the last few weeks I couldn't go to Steamworks Toronto for bb fun. Well, I had a free night yesterday and decided to take it and go to Steamworks Toronto. Like others who have written on Breeding Zone before, I go to have raw fun. Since I love anon bb sex, I got to suck on some great dick in the dark rooms of Steamworks. I got a few guys close to cumming but they pulled out of my saying, "I don't want to cum yet." Part of me is thinking - WTF! It's 2 AM, and no cummers. At least I got to enjoy their dicks. A few other guys wanted their boycunts rimmed so I obliged. You can tell if a guy likes your rimming, they start to backup more into your face/tongue, wanting more. I DO love rimming. I did get to fuck a few guys open to playing raw. Two beefy guys had well-lubed asses. When I entered them, you could tell they liked to get fucked. But my raw daddy dick was swimming in their asses. It's really hard for me to cum. I do need a guy's ass muscles to milk my dick for its cum. I did find one bottom to unload in my big load. He did clean off my dick. I was very happy. My personal best last night. Every time at Steamworks Toronto brings new cocks to suck, new asses to fuck, and new asses to rim!! Thanks for reading this, rawbros!

Part 4 Nate lowered the rock studs hips now, rubbed his hand across the flat little belly beneath him taking up the boy's still warm cum and rubbing it along the shaft of his throbbing dick. The rock baby no longer struggled to get away and Nate found it time to take this little man's ass and exercise his desperate black muscle. His premium was oozing out, the though of breeding his first neg ass was driving him wild but he wanted to confirm it. Nate grabbed Art from behind the knees, pulled hard legs over his shoulders, aimed his cock at the hole. Art had lost it. His legs over the shoulders of this black giant, Art reached around to grab the dick that he knew was coming his way. He grabbed what felt like a warm throbbing pipe, not believing it's size, looked around to see 10" of black cock pushing at the entrance to his asshole. "Relax, little man. You're gonna take this cock whether you want it or not. The more you relax, the less I'll hurt you" Nate pushed. Art tried to relax and felt the black cap opening his hole. "Before I fuck you are you neg?" asked Nate with a sly smile. "Yes, please I don't want to catch anything" replied Art. Knowing he would get the reaction he wanted Nate replied "Too bad, I'm Poz and so will you be soon" Fear crossed Arts face and his ring instantly tightened to ward off the toxic monster. In that instant Nate gave a fast short thrust and felt the ass below open up with a pop as his cock head entered. Art screamed which excited Nate more. Looking down he could see a small amount of blood already appearing, it had done the trick.Nate covered Art's mouth and gave another thrust sinking 3" more in the tight ass below him. "Ahh yea, baby, take my cock. Take it all" Nate thrust again, 2" closer to paradise. Art couldn't imagine the pain. Teeth clenched and tongue thick, Art gripped Nate's bulging arms trying to push the giant off him. He felt like a horse was fucking him. Nate pulled out, grabbed the little stud by the waist, and turned him onto his stomach. He pulled Art's ass up toward, him, aimed and thrust his dick again into the wonderfully tight hole. Art screamed again. Nate looked down and saw he had 5" left to drive home. He pulled Art up to his chest, rested his chin on his captives head, wrapped his arms around arts chest, one hand over Art's mouth. With his dick still halfway up Art's ass, Nate stood up. Art's scream was muffled as he was lifted off the ground with that horse dick up his ass. Up on two feet and arched back, Nate was in heaven, buried deep inside Art, whose legs were kicking in mid air like a little boy. Nate could feel the little man's heart racing which excited him even more. He held Art's waist and started rotating his hips, enjoying the tight canal massaging his dick. Art was groaning to the rythm. After a couple minutes, Nate got a better hold on Art's shoulder's, covered the kid's mouth again, and simultaneously pulled down on the little body as he thrust up slamming the last 5" of his hard black cock up this tight white ass. Art was screaming behind the palm as he felt the monster dick jam further up his ass. He felt like an impaled pig, feet hanging in mid air between Nate's bulging thighs. This is what it's like to get fucked by a man, Art thought. He then felt Nate arch back and let go. Art grabbed onto Nate's thighs to steady himself but realized he was being held up by nothing but this black dick up his ass and his own weight sittting on Nate's crotch. Nate could feel a faint drizzle of wetness dripping off his balls. He knew he'd split the kid good. He first felt the belly below him rumble and then heard Nate's triumphant howl. Art passed out from the pain. Hidden in the bush, Nate hadn't realized that Mike, his fellow linebacker, had been watching the show for some time. Mike, who was shorter than Nate at 6'1" but no less built at 210#, had seen Art climbing before. He'd been impressed by the rock stud too, but was more amazed to see Nate fucking the little guy. This was clearly an uninvited rape and Mike found his own steam rise and 8" dick harden. Fuck if he was going to let his teammate get all the pussy and not shar.Mike walked out of the bushes, hard dick in hand, as Nate was laying a limp Art over a rock to pump the shit out of his little ass. Nate looked up, saw his friend and his hard dick, heading over. Nate smiled and let his tongue fall out in a pant indicating to hisfriend what a good fuck lay below. Mike walked over in front of Art's face and started stroking his dick in front of the little guy who was coming to, and starting to groan again. "He taking any loads? Sharing needles for my roids has left mine a bit dirty" asked Mike. "Fuck yeah, like he has a choice" hollered Nate. When Art came to, he realized he'd been moved and could feel that big black dick slowly pumping in & out of this ass. Nate was groaning, "yea baby, yeah. Take it, take it all. Oh this good. Your mine." When Art opened his eyes he was confused to see a big throbbing white dick in his face, looked up to see a big white guy, about the same size as Nate jacking off right above him. Just then Nate, shoved in hard up his ass causing Art to scream again. Mike grabbed Art's head and shoved his engorged meat in the little man's open mouth to shut him up. It took him several hard thrusts but he got his dick all the way down the guy's throat and started fucking. Art reached out to push off the white guy's thighs but was then lifted off the rock from behind, dicks still embedded at both ends. With Nate holding his waist and Mike holding his head, Art found himself airborne, a double orifice for two fucking animals who were reaming their dicks in and out. "Hey Mike, he's loosing his tightness, hold your cock in and choke him out. His struggling should help" stating an uncaring Nate. Following instructions, Mike continued to face fuck Art, but kept his throat well plugged. Stars started to appear and Art became frantic trying to get air. "Fuck yeah, thats what I'm talking about!" Nate pounded harder his black monster cock covered in the little neg virgins blood Art could feel Nate's balls hitting his ass and sensed the giant dick begin to throb against his shute. Nate started yelling " Oh yeah, ahh god, oh I'm gonna cum, rock baby, I'm gonna fill your man pussy with my poz juice. Ahh, Ahh. Here it comes." Nate bent over and blanketed Art's body with his own, his face eye-level to Mikes big pumping dick. Nate squeezed the little guy's studly body as hard as he could. Art couldn't breathe, just as he started to feel the giant cock explode jizz up his ass in rythmic pumps all the while another dick was pumping his face his world went black. Nate was cumming so hard lost in his orgasm he ignored the unconscious hole he was using. Mike looked down to see Nate's massive back hiding the little stud, hips fucking fast, and muscles in spasm; obviously cumming up that tight ass. Mike new Art was out began to feel his own load rise to head. He shoved his dick down Art's throat as his cock began to pump his load down the captive'sgullet. Mike pulled out as he finished to see Nate lift a conquered Art up and sit back down with his cock still up the rock stud's ass. Nate gave Art a quick slap bringing him around. Art was crying now as Nate stroked his chest, squeezed his arms and gave him a warm embrace. "You know Art, you're mine now. You're all mine." Sitting there on Nate's lap, a semi-hard black cock still up his ass and fully owned for the first time in his life, Art knew that climbing Hoodoo Ridge would never be the same again. Nate had spotted Art's ass, and yes, pushed it to the limit. "Next time we are taking it further" Nate stated in an ominous tone.

Art followed Nate's gaze down to his own shorts, noticed his woody, turned red. "Hey, really, I'm sorry I shocked you out of your climb. Just never seen a near naked guy on the face of a cliff." Standing up, Nate towered over Art, his broad shoulders casting a shadow over the little rock stud. Art was dwarfed and for the first time in his life felt vulnerable. His nipples stood erect as the black giant blocked the sun's warmth. "Uhhh... don't worry about it" Art countered. He'd never been so physically close, let alone exposed, to an african american. Art couldn't move. He found himself staring eye level into a sweaty t-shrit hugging huge square pecs. Art gulped searching for words. "Hey lemme introduce myself, I'm Nate" offering a big hand. "My name's Art" Art returned the courtesy, held out his own smaller, chalk covered paw which was enveloped and purposefully crushed affirming just who was dominant in this little exchange. Art squeezed back as strong as he could to show he's no wimp and was roughly pulled in closer to the giant. "Now that's a grip" admired Nate. "You know, the climbing....develops the hand's tarsels" Art explained, still overwhelmed. "Don't let me stop your climbing, little guy. You mind if I stuck around and watch?" Nate released the captive hand. "Uhhh..sure, no problem" Art eyed the black man suspiciously. "But let me give you a few pointers on spotting if your gonna hang out below me" "What'dya mean spotting?" Nate asked innocently. "Well, in bouldering, the guy below spots. That is, it's his job to cushion the fall of the guy on rock, give encouragement, and yeah push him to go harder, to the limit" Art turned around and walked back over to the rock.. "Let me show you. Get on the rock". Art motioned Nate to follow and pull his big body onto the face of the rock. "What the hey..." Nate obeyed, walked over, and pointedly brushed his bigger body up behind Art as he reached up to grab a hold, searched for a foot perch, and mimicked to his best ability, a climbers position. "That's it" approved Art, marveling at the size of this guy's arms. "Now the spotter stands behind & below his rock buddy, arms up & ready to catch or push, should his partner fall" Art explained, reaching up, palms forward and pushed on the massive black back in front of him, to show him he was there. "Now reach for a new hold above" Art pointed. Nate reached for a hold 2 feet up, followed with his left foot, held himself, then felt the knob he was holding onto loosen from his full weight and break off. Nate found himself falling onto the rock stud below who, not only cushioned the impact, but also held his own against a body that outweighed him by at least 100 pounds. Art nearly flipped backward spotting Nate's fall. He had some softball size biceps in his grip, a satisfying reversal of the situation only ten minutes before. Art was pretty impressed by this bench press grown mass but knew that men of muscle like Nate always had a hard time on a vertical face. The bulk prevented rock intimacy. Big guys just weren't flexible like the little wiry guys. "Wanna have another go?" Art challenged Nate, letting go of the big guy's arms. "Not yet" Nate felt outgunned on rock. Besides he'd rather be behind that little body. He put an arm over Art's shoulders and angled him toward the place where he'd just fell. "Let's see how I spot now, instead. Why don't you get that little butt back on the wall, and see how I do". "No problem". Art decided to take advantage of the big guy's spot, get a good workout in, and not worry about some risky moves given the guy below could no doubt catch a fall now. Art moved into a problem that he knew would impress Nate. Might as well show off his skills as well as his ass. Nate positioned himself behind and below Art, big arms up, palm on Art's lower back, showing the little guy he was prepared. Nate watched as the rock monkey moved effortlessly across the face of the ridge, clinging to holds the big guy could barelysee. Nate noted the way Art's back muscles and those on tense forearms looked like knotted rope. He got closer. Art could feel Nate's breath on his back, definitely the closest spot he'd ever received. He didn't mind when he felt big palms giving support and a light push during a long reach. Art pulled himself up above an overhang and looked down at Nate who was now taking off his shirt. "Jesus, Nate, your huge. You a bodybuilder?" Nate flexed his sweating pecs for Art. "You like that, huh, little guy?" "Pretty impressive, that's all" Art laughed and went back to the problem. As he climbed around he felt Nate's eyes on him; felt himself get hot and start up a good sweat. Art had a few boyfriends in the past but they were more his size. His last boyfriend was a smaller asian the year above him in college. The guy had tried to take his cherry once but the condom was too big for his small cock and Art wouldn't let him fuck him raw. Trying to show off He moved through a series of moves that stretched, pulled, and bunched his arms and legs to the point, that all his muscles were screaming. Art was getting a great workout, knew that he'd be too weak to move after he'd finished giving Nate a good show of his own fine physique. He pushed himself hard in competitive exhibition. As Art moved lower, Nate moved closer, right behind Art's ass, which was now at about level with the big guy's face. Nate couldn't help but lean in for a smell of his clean sweaty tight ass. Nate was well beyond arousal by this point, watching the little stud move across the rock. Here in front of his own nose, as seen through the rip in the backside, Art's butt muscles rippled. Nate brought his left hand up to Art's sweaty back, savoring the feel, and couldn't resist a squeeze of that fine bubble butt with his right. He had to breed this boy. Art laughed "Hey, watch it it. That's no spot. I'd call that a definite feel." He kept on climbing amused by the aggressiveness of this giant. "Mmmm" Nate groaned and started giving Art some sneaky pokes, and running fingers on known ticklish areas. It had been a good thirty minutes of bicep crunching, by the time Nate started copping feels, and Art's arms were screaming. When he felt big fingers stream across his lower abs, he couldn't help laughing. Unintentionally, he let go and fell into Nate's waiting embrace. Nate pulled a laughing Art against his chest and held the little rock stud suspended as he sniffed his captive's neck. He felt Art freeze and could sense the guy was intimidated by his loss of control and the enormous size differential; exactly Nate's intent. He lowered Art slowly ensuring that the little guy's exposed crack slid down along Nate's stiff shaft. Art felt Nate's huge and very hard dick slide up his butt as Nate too slowly lowered him to the ground. Now Art was scared. He squirmed free from the giant's hands, turned around and looked up at Nate to see some hungry eyes looking down into his own. Art had never experienced (or at least recognized) a stare directed for his pleasure like this before. He felt an odd rush ot his loins, and couldn't hold the gaze. He lowered his eyes down Nates own ripped abs and followed a line of kinky black hairs that tapered downward into very stretched blue running shorts. Art had never seen a cock so big, outlined so clearly in cotton. That cock pointed straight his way. "Uhh..well I think I'll call it a workout. Sure appreciate the spot" Art stammered as he turned to go get his gear and get the fuck outa dodge. Nate knew if he didn't move fast, the moment would be lost. The little man looked quick and Nate didn't know if he could keep up with a scared rabbit in this terrain. He grabbed Art's upper arm and pulled the little man closer. "Lemme brush you off". Nate began rubbing dirt from the rock stud's backside. "This rock climbing is a muscle-driven sport. Jesus, what an ass". "Uhh huh"...Art gulped as the giant squeezed his tight round cheeks, terrified as he was lifted slightly off his feet. His mind said run but he couldn't move. This guy was huge. The black man moved his sweaty hands up, enclosed his thick fingers around Art's pumped biceps, squeezed. Male scent filled Art's senses. He looked up again into the hungriest of eyes. Never had he been so confused, so aroused. "You know, I really think I better be going". Art pulled out of Nate's grip and turned around. "I don't think so." Before Art was two feet away, Nate reached from behind and grabbed the little man's face, pulling him back against his body, his other arm reaching around the rock stud's arms and chest. Art could only grab the giant's forearm that encircled him as he was lifted off his feet. A sweaty palm the size of Art's face covered his mouth, preventing him from yelling. Art could feel the giant's heartbeat as his back gripped Nates chest. Art arched and squirmed but was plainly overpowered. Nate loved the feel of the wiggling little hard body he now controlled. He felt his dick grow and lifted the guy's exposed ass up higher till his erection stood up between his new rock toy's thighs, licking the kids neck, digging his nose into an ear orifice. "Ahhhhhh....you get used to the feel of my big black dick, rock baby, get the feel of it good. I'm gonna stick my shaft so far up your fine ass, you'll feel it in the back of your throat". Art felt a panic as someone else's huge fucking erection came up between his legs. He couldn't comprehend a cock this size entering his asshole and struggled harder. The Black giant carried him over to the base of Hoodoo Ridge where an overhang formed a semi cave. He lowered Art and forced him down on his stomach. Art could barely breath as 240 pounds of black muscle straddled his back. Art could feel Nate taking off those too-tight shorts of his with one hand as the other pushed him deep in the leaf litter below. Art flinched when a big black mushroom cock head slapped his face. His big meat exposed to the swaety air, Nate then grabbed the little mans hair pulling the head back as he rubbed those tight round buns with his other hand. He pushed his throbbing shaft up between the little man's hard legs again, smearing his toxic pre-cum along the way. He bent around planted his mouth over the little one below and forced his tongue in quivering lips. Art couldn't breathe as this boa tongue filled his mouth, moved down his throat. The giant was breathing in, sucking every last molecule of oxygen from his lungs. Art was mortified to feel his own dick grow to full attention. This was rape. How could he be full on excited? "You want my big black dick up your ass, don't you rock baby. You want to feel me impregnate you with my shaft. You ain't never gonna walk or climb the same after I finish fucking your ass, white boy. You are mine. And I'm gonna take you as my bitch now, make your man ass, my own private pussy" "Please I haven't done that before", gasped Art. While he'd had boyfriends they'd only ever made out. One of them had rimmed him and the only guy to try was the asian whose cock was too small to use a condom so Art had refused. Ignoring Art's pleaseNate spit on his hand, found Art's puckered asshole, rubbed gooey juice toloosen it up, jammed a thick finger up the little man's tight hole. Art yelled in pain. Nate didn't stop and started to aggressively finger fuck this tight ass moving his thick finger further up that tight warm love tube aiming to scrape and abrade the tight tender tissue. He aimed a second finger, squeezed it in, jammed it up, and continued the digit probe. "It's been a while since i took a cherry, and I'm going to love planting my DNA deep inside your busted hole". Art had never felt fingers up his ass. The pain, the nasty pleasure, the prostate rubbing was too much. He felt his balls throb and cummed involuntarily into forest duff beneath him. Nate felt the little man arch back and knew he'd made him spurt jizz. He rolled the little man over, grabbed those slim hips and lifted the little guy's slight bleeding ass up to his face. Art was still jerking from his cum and felt helpless as he was held up by big hands, his butt in a strange man's face. Nate licked around Art's puckered rose, blew warm breath on his new pussy, and watched it quiver in anticipation. Nate loved to look at the entrance of his dick's target. He reamed his long tongue into the hole and felt hands reach up around his 19" guns. Art, upside down, his head resting against black thighs,an engorged cock poking his shoulder blades, felt the tongue enter his ass. It felt like a snake and he reached up to grab the black man's arms. If his own biceps were baseballs, the ones holding him airborne were softballs. No, soccer balls. Art felt like he was gonna cum again and did, shooting back over his head onto Nate's thigh's and the ground below. "Please stop i don't want to be fucked" Pleaded a winded Art, struggling to breath in his bent double position. "You've already got off on my fingers now its my turn"

For a very long time I've always been a top, into leather and rubber (hence the fetishgear nick on here). Last year that changed for me, so here's the story of how I "turned" into a bottom. This (like my other experience I wrote on here) happened on Hampstead Heath, in October 2016. I went to the Heath in my usual cruising gear - leather shirt, leather zip up jeans and boots. It was about midnight, a full moon was out so visibility was quite good for a change. I made my way to the fuck tree and a few guys were bent over with their trousers down their legs. Only one was being fucked, and he was quite noisy, moaning as the top was fucking him. I could feel myself getting hard watching him being fucked. I decided to see what else was on offer. I walk further down, through a bit of a clearing. Stood at the side of the path I see a skinhead guy, in his 40s, slim but athletic build, in a rubber polo shirt, rubber jeans with a codpiece, tall boots (probably 30 holes). He looks really hot, just my type. I stop down the path a bit and look across at him. He walks up and we feel each other's cocks through our gear. He smiles and whispers "follow me" - I follow him into a deeper part of the woods. He stops, turns and snogs me. He's a really good kisser and I rapidly get hard. I feel his cock through the cod piece and he's getting hard too. After a few minutes of vigorous snogging, I feel him wrapping his leg around my leg and pulling me towards him. This puts me off balance and I fall to my knees. Nice move! He pulls off the codpiece rapidly, I hear the three snappers snap and I feel a cock being pushed into my mouth. I gag as it gets pushed in - it felt about 6 inches, uncut and thick. I pull my head back and he grabs the back of my head and pushes it back onto his cock. I gag again but he doesn't release his hands, forcing me to take his cock. After pumping my mouth a few times he releases his hands allowing me to gasp for air. He bends over and says "we're going to keep doing this until you do it without gagging" in a rough Southern accent. His cock is thrust back into my throat and he starts to slowly pump away, each stroke hitting the back of my throat. To start with I keep gagging, but after a few goes I'm able to take it without gagging as much. I can taste his precum, smell his rubber jeans and I feel drool dripping down the front of my leather shirt. After a while he says "get to your feet". I do so and he starts to snog me and pops open a few snappers on my leather shirt, playing with my nipples. He whispers in my ear "I want to fuck that arse of yours". I reply "I'm usually a top". He chuckles and goes "you're no fucking top you fucking cocksucker, I'm going to fill your arse with my cum until it's dripping out, how does that sound slut?". He pulls down the zip covering my arse on my leather jeans. I reply "I'm not sure". He chuckles again "you're wearing that and you're not sure, you know you want it and I know I want my cock in there". He gets on his knees and I feel a tongue in my arse, god that feels so good. I start moaning with pleasure. I'm really turned on by this point and I with a quiver in my voice I reply "I want you to fuck me". He continues rimming my arse before I feel a few fingers being pushed in, opening me up. I moan again with pleasure. "Sniff this", he says, passing me some poppers. I inhale deeply and feel a head rush and I know I want him in me. As I'm doing that I feel a cool liquid being poured and pushed into my arse. He moves me to a tall tree stump and bends me over. "Keep sniffing those poppers slut, I'm not going to stop until you're full of cum. Got that?". I reply "yes". I feel the head of his penis being pushed it and him holding it near the spinchter. I'm tight, I take another sniff of the poppers and feel myself relaxing. He pushes past the spinchter and I moan in pain. He then gently pushes in and out a few times, first of all inside me, then going in and out against my spinchter, which is now relaxing a lot. He then pumps slowly for a bit, before he starts speeding up. I feel each stroke and groan. As he speeds up I can feel his crotch slapping against my arse. He's getting more turned on as he starts dirty talk as he's pumping me. "You're liking this slut aren't you?", "Fucking leather top with my cock inside you, dirty slut". He keeps pumping away, and starts pounding with more force. It's starting to hurt a bit and I moan. He keeps pounding faster and faster before I hear him almost roaring "yeeeessssss, fuck yes, take my seed slut". I feel his cock twitching in my arse and he pushes his cock deep inside, with his full body weight on me. He then stays still for a bit, I still feel his twitching cock. After a few minutes he pulls his cock out, takes my hand and pushes it against my arse and says "feel that slut". I feel cum running out of my arse and down my legs. "Fucking slut, you're no leather top, you're my fucking sub bitch slut". I reply "yes sir, I am". He smiles, does up his codpiece and walks away. I get up, and do up my leather shirt and zip up my jeans, warm cum still dripping down my arse. And that was my initiation into the wonderful world of being a sub bottom slut.

I always lick a top's cock clean, not just for the top, but I love to taste any residual cum and my own assjuices!

I'll echo the others in the thread by saying that as a bottom, a fuck isn't satisfying till I feel a guy push in and flex his cock while he unloads in me, every twitch reminding me of the warm load he's giving me deep in my guts. Nothing hotter than that, and nothing more disappointing than a load getting wasted elsewhere. Swallowing's the next best thing, but even that pales in comparison to getting your cunt seeded.

my dad is a long haul trucker... I go on the road with him often... sometimes with my son... we always play on the road in the warehouses we deliver to. in the truck stops,etc... we love to see how many men want to play with father and son..and son....

My first raw fuck was unplanned. I was at a bathhouse and I was there to get fucked. I wandered around the place carrying the complimentary condom, with my ass lubed up and ready. I was in the steam room when i spotted a nice looking middle aged guy stroking his cock. I went over and started sucking him. Then I asked him if he wanted to fuck me. He nodded yes and I climbed on top of him, straddling him and kissing him. His cock was up against my hole and I just decided I wanted it raw. I eased down on it, and it felt SO FUCKING GOOD sliding into me I couldn’t even believe it. I asked him not to cum in me, which I’ll always regret, but it was still the best fuck I’d ever had up to that point. I had one more fuck after that with a condom and it was terrible. Everybody since then has fucked me raw and shot their load inside me and I won’t have it any other way.

Your first name (or a name you'll respond to): Faggot, trash, whore, slut, cumdump, cumbucket, fucktoy, toxic receptacle, and/or anything you want to call me Your cell number (for texts and voice calls):1 619-500-2066 A location (be at least as specific as a zip code): 92103 Hillcrest/Mission Hills Times you're generally not available: Mon Wed-friday 10-7 Age: 40 Height: 6' Weight: 179 Ethnicity: white

Part 2; I pulled the sweet Asian DJ to his feet, and ordered him to go and set up a set to last at least 90 minutes, and I would be along in a bit. That sweet pair of smooth tight Ass cheeks I just had to take, whilst freshly baked. Slipping my hands under my beautiful boys head, I cradled him again, watching as he held his tongue out, with Bob smearing his pre cum over, from side to side of his tongue. My boy, still writhing, making animal like noises. Bob looked over to the bottom of the staircase, and who was there? Only Pete & Jay, a skinhead couple, friends of Bob & Jack. I still recognised them from their bleached jeans, braces, and Boots, so even the gas masks they were wearing tonight couldn't hide their identity, from me. Well, Bob & Jack kept that quiet, the sneaky buggers. Pete & Jay swiftly moved across the basement, around the corner, clutching a few Beers each. Of course I knew what they looked like, but my boy didn't. Bob went to join our skinhead Friends. Leaning in, kissing his forehead softly, I said, 'How are you son?', .... 'Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, I need, I need everything, Oh Fuck, I need everything, Daddy, I need it', going onto make intense moaning noises, his face contorting. I could see my boy was ok, but clearly shitfaced and gagging. 'Dee, come and look at your boy's Beautiful brand new cunt', Jack grinning at his 'handy' work. I have seen cunts in much worse shape than this before, but most certainly there was no escaping, my boy's new cunt was swollen, slightly gaping, and red raw in places. Jack reached for his toothbrush tucked in his sock, which had taped to it, and the prongs facing the other way of the brush, a dinner fork. Jack slowly eased his innovative object past my boy's slightly gaping lips, with very slight rocking motions of his wrist flicking the object from side to side. I watched over the next few minutes as Jack slowly got his object all the way in with the enough sticking out to grab hold of. He slowly twisted it around. My boy was arching his back down, pressing down on the object. Of course, he was much looser than normal by now, making this mission, possible! Jack used the same flick movement on the way out. Once out I saw there was blood on it, not enough to cause concern, but enough to know he was getting a proper work out. 'Watch this Dee'. Jack slid his Dick, slowly, into my boys battered cunt. Slowly sliding in and out, looking up at me with a evil satisfied smirk on his face, he was finally getting what he had wanted since he met my boy. I knew Jack wanted him, the way he always eyed my boy up and down from the word go. And here he was, fucking my beautiful boy, toxic Dick gliding against inflamed cunt. 'Fuck me Uncle Jack, please Uncle Jack, please, please, give me everything you have, I really need it'. My boys mind was being at least consistent, in each situation so far begging for everything, and needing 'it'. Jack took his Dick out, smiled at me, and said, 'Look at that Dee'. I was looking. His toxic Dick, smeared with cunt blood. Jack instructed my boy to lick his own cunt blood up. I watched as not only did he lick, but he lapped up with such an intense eagerness, he was lost. Jack positioned himself again by my boys battered cunt, and with one strong thrust he impaled deep inside, my boy letting out a yelp of pain and pleasure. Jack kept repeating this over and over, slowly sliding all the way out to the tip, then SLAM, impale. Again, I held my boys head, 'Are you ok, son'. He started whimpering with pleasure, looking up at me with puppy eyes, feebly saying, 'I need Uncle Jacks cum inside me Daddy, oh Daddy, oh Daddy, oh please, please'. I kissed my boy gently on his lips, 'I love you son', and with that I stepped back. I took a few more steps back, looking at my beautiful boy, his sweet tight little athletic lightly bronzed body, bubble ass cheeks, with my friend Jack, pale anaemic white, wasting body, with the control! I turned away, with the next chapter of my boys Birthday night beckoning ...

Your first name (or a name you'll respond to): Eric/slut/fag etc Your cell number (for texts and voice calls):415-999-8914 A location (be at least as specific as a zip code):SF East Bay San Leandro 94578 Times you're generally not available: weekdays Age:36 Height:5'9" Weight:180 Ethnicity: White bbrt screen name : Sfesmith1980 a4a screen name : Sfesmith

For me, AIDS still means death for lowlife faggotslike me who should never get on meds. It's even hotter, because there would need very little things not to die (take a pil a day), but we are not allowed. For me, feeling that each fuck is taking me closer to death is essential.

3. Really, I had no choice. Not only had I told TJ I would suck the next cock, but there was the fundamental compact of the glory hole I had to remember. I had assumed the position as the cocksucker. It was my job to suck. It was not my job to pick and choose between different men. Each one deserved their blowjob and each one deserved their orgasm. Even a black man deserved it. I opened my mouth, stuck out my tongue, and began to lick the cockhead. It was salty with sweat and as I licked, a bit of pre-cum dribbled out. "That's what I expect from you, cocksucker," TJ said, as I took more of the head into my mouth. I didn't want TJ to see me here and to know how easy it was for me to debase myself and lower myself to the point of sucking off a black man. TJ still felt like a special case. Despite, or maybe because of, the color of the stranger's skin, the knowledge he was black helped calm me down as his shaft penetrated my mouth. As the stranger's dick grew and hardened, it was clear he wasn't going to be as big as TJ. But it was still more than enough to be a mouthful. "Do a hit of your poppers," TJ said. "And all the way down." I held the brown bottle under my nose and inhaled deeply. The sweet chemical scent filled my lungs and the warm waves of relaxation swept over my body. My throat opened up in response, and the black man's cock slid into it. Although it was not as thick as TJ's shaft, it was still big enough to press against my windpipe and made it difficult to breathe. I fought back the urge to gag and choke on it. "Don't fight it," TJ said. "So fucking hot to hear you gag on that black dick." He was still stroking his cock, and I felt him twitch each time I made a gagging noise. Even though I wanted to watch TJ, my focus had to remain on the cock in front of me. The stranger wanted release now, and despite my misgivings, I had signed up to be the man to give him that release. I did another quick hit of poppers, which wiped the last of my concerns from my mind. I pressed my lips against the base of the stranger's cock and the entire length of his shaft slid into my mouth and throat. It was cocksucking reduced to its essential features: mouth and dick. The stranger moaned, and the steady drip of pre-cum increased. "Take his load," TJ said. "Just like you said you would." My lips were pressed again the base of the stranger's dick and my throat was massaging his cockhead. From my position, I could tell just how close the black man was to cumming. In a few seconds, I would have no choice but to swallow the load. It would be the penultimate humiliation, to swallow a black man's load. There was only thing worse of course, and that would be to let a black man cum in my ass. The stranger's breathing was getting faster as were the thrusts of his cock. It was also getting harder for me to stay in position. Every fiber of my self was screaming at me not to allow myself this humiliation. It was a choice. I wasn't a perfect Aryan, but I was certainly better than the nigger at the glory hole. It was suddenly too easy to think of him using those charged words. My internal struggle must have exposed itself, because TJ continued speaking, his lips right against my ear. "Don't even dream of pulling off. If you do, you will regret it." He kept on stroking his cock with one hand, but the other one reached down for my balls, and grabbed them. "Make my brotha happy," he said, giving my testicles a squeeze. I tried not to wince; teeth against cock were not a good combination. Even as my balls screamed, I kept on nursing his shaft, coaxing him towards release. I held the bottle of poppers under my nose and inhaled deeply. As the warm rush rolled over my body, I remembered the first time I had really seen a black man. We were on vacation, and we had gone to a grocery store. A black man was on his knees, scrubbing the floor. I was staring, and when we were just barely out of earshot, my dad turned to me. "That's a nigger, son," he said. "And he's doing what he was meant to do. On his knees, making our world better." Now it was me who was serving the black man. "Keep on sucking him," TJ said, his hand still grasping my balls. "Make him happy." I didn't want to be here anymore. I didn't want to be leaning against a plywood partition in the sleaziest sex club in the city, sucking off an anonymous black guy. I didn't want TJ squeezing my balls, making sure I swallowed the black guy's load. I didn't want the certain knowledge that TJ and I would go back to the room where TJ would fuck me. The poppers were wearing off, and I was suddenly conscious of what I had gotten myself into. It was at the exact same moment of clarity that the stranger reached orgasm. His cock pulsed and a spurt of cum hit the back of my throat. All I could think was that I was eating a black man's cum. A nigger's cum. I started to pull off; I couldn't stand that I was letting myself be so completely lowered by his orgasm and his cum. "No you don't," TJ said, and he squeezed my balls tightly. Pain radiated out from my groin. If I pulled off, the pain was only going to get worse. But, if I let another drop of cum into my body, I was going to be forever marked. Basic self-preservation battled with self-worth long enough for another jet of cum to travel down the stranger's cock. This time it landed in my mouth, spreading across my tongue. His cum was bitter and salty and had the acrid tang I associated with heavy drug users. It was the prompt I needed, and I jerked my head back, pulling off his cock, right as it discharged another volley of jizz. This one landed in my eye. I blinked, but the damage was already done. It would take a while before the burn fully developed, but for the next few days, it would be a reminder of how I had debased myself. There were two more quick spurts, both landing on my face. The hot cum burnt my face, but it was nothing compared to the pain radiating from my balls. As soon as I had pulled off, TJ had squeezed hard. As the cum started to drip down my cheek, the stranger pulled back with an audible grunt of disappointment, and wrapped the towel back around his waist. I reached up to try to wipe the cum from my eye. Only then did TJ release my balls but it was just to slap my hand down. "What the fuck you think you did there?" There was no relief for me. The cum was really starting to burn, and the blood rushing back into my testicles hurt more than TJ's squeeze. I forced my hands back to my side, fighting the urge to wipe off my face. TJ reached down and slapped my balls hard. I gasped, letting a bit of the jizz drip into my mouth. "Let's go back to the room," he said. His voice was flat, unemotional. It would have been better if he were angry. I grabbed my towel, but TJ motioned me to give it to him. "You haven't earned that yet." He slapped my balls one more time, the hardest yet, and I grunt in pain, almost doubled over. He ignores my agony, steps out of the cubicle. "Follow me," he says. I follow, the cum burning my eyes and dripping down my face, my balls throbbing in pain, and my cock a small, soft tina-tool. I tried to remember earlier, walking to the glory hole, almost proud of getting TJ hard. I didn't know what had changed. Maybe it was the difference between knowing what a perfect specimen TJ was and the utter uncertainty of the glory hole or maybe it was the first booty bump starting to wear off. In either case, it was hard for me to meet anyone's eye and it was hard for me to focus on anything but TJ's feet guiding me inexorably to the small room. "Open it," he said. I fumbled with the keys, but opened the door. "Go in. Kneel down like a faggot should." There was no arguing with his commands; I knelt down on the floor. I wondered the last time it had been mopped; there was some grit against my knees. TJ closed the door and sat down in front of me. I looked up just enough to see his legs spread, his impressive manhood erect and thick between them, and his balls hanging down, heavy with cum. I brought my hand up to wipe off my face but TJ stopped me. "Not yet, cocksucker," he said. "Hands behind your back." I did it. TJ picked up the pipe and the lighter. He heated it up and did a slow hit from it. I dared to raise my eyes a few times, but TJ barely acknowledged me. His attention was focused on the pipe, the careful ritual of smoking, and the pleasure it was bringing him. He grunted as he put the pipe down. I looked up and he shook his head, the disappointment obvious. But he did not say anything. He held the hit, and then exhaled it. Without speaking, he picked up the pipe again, and repeated the process. This time, it was even longer and slower. He was filling his lungs with the potent drug. I wanted to be a part of that, to have the mistakes of the day, the mistakes of my life erased in the pleasures of the white clouds. He held the hit for what seemed like hours, before he leaned in and exhaled the hit directly into my face. The thick cloud only further exacerbated the burn in my eyes. "What did you do back there, faggot? At the glory hole?" TJ asked me. "I'm sorry," I started to say. "Sir," I added, remembering at the last minute what he had told me about how to show him the respect he wanted. I started to continue. I needed to justify my actions, somehow. "I couldn't take the nigg..." I stopped myself. The word had come out so naturally, but I immediately knew it was a mistake. It was a bad mistake. I forced myself to look up at TJ. I needed to know just how bad it was. He was smiling. It was not a pleasant smile. It was an evil smile. Then, suddenly, I was looking away from him. It took a second for the sensations to catch up: TJ had slapped me on the side of the face. He had slapped me hard; there were stars in my eyes, a ringing in my ear and my cheek was burning. "What did you just say?" he asked me. "The black guy's" I was suddenly looking the other direction. He had slapped me again. This time the slap was harder. "No. You need to say what you said. Not what you wanted to say or you wished you said. "Nigger's cum." As soon as I had said it, I was back to looking left. The third slap was the hardest of them all. I had always known what I had said was wrong. But, as the stinging on my face slowly cooled off, I had a deeper understanding of how wrong it was. The slaps were not just corrective. I could feel just how angry TJ was. How angry that I had used that word. That I had dared to not swallow the black man's cum. "Better. Now. Wipe off your face." I ran a finger over my cheek, scooping up a few drops of sperm. "Eat it. Like you should have done back at the glory hole." I licked it off my fingers. It was just as acrid and bitter as when I had first tasted it. Even so, I wanted to taste more of it. It was the taste of a man, a tiny part of him that he had blessed me with. "All of it," TJ continued. I scooped up more of the cum from my face, licking my fingers greedily. I couldn't get enough of the bitter fluid. "Tastes good, doesn't it?" TJ asked. I nodded, even though I knew he didn't care about my answer. "Must be like heaven for you." I nod again. "You want another hit?" TJ asked me. I nodded. The tectonic plates of my life had been slowly shifting over the past few months. The three slaps to the face TJ had just given me had been the push for them to finally give way. The pieces were still scattered, and I needed something to help with the awful task of re-assembling it all. "Please sir." "I figured as much," TJ said. He found the bag of crystal and opened it. He carefully extracted a large shard. It was larger than I wanted and definitely larger than I needed. "There is an easy way." He smiled again. The same smile he had a few seconds ago when I had first said the n-word. "And a hard way. Which do you want?" I swallowed. "The easy way," I said. "Which one do you deserve?" he asked. It was the harder question. I was scared of what the hard way was; my imagination was running wild with possibilities. I also knew that nothing I had done meant I deserved the easy way. I had fucked up too many times already. "The hard way. Sir." If he allowed me the easy way, it would be a gift from a god. And the god would be a cruel and dark god. It would be a god like TJ. "Good faggot," he said. "Learning what you are. What you are entitled to." He laughed. "Now, stand up and turn around." I stood up and turned around. There was a large mirror on the wall, but it was positioned so that my image was blocking my view of TJ. All I could see was his legs and his hard cock, pointing straight up. "Bend over," he said. I bent over, raising my ass up in the air, and exposing it to him. "Nice. Now, spread your legs," he said. I did as he told me, shuffling my bare feet against the floor. From previous trips here, I knew the floor was only just barely cleaned between customers, and my feet were getting dirty from the accumulated sweat, lube, cum, and other things still on the floor. I forced myself to keep my balance, as my balls and holes were exposed to the air. It was a uniquely vulnerable position, and it was only a matter of time before TJ took advantage of my undefended parts. I closed my eyes for second, right as TJ chose to attack. There a quick brush of his against my thigh, then a throbbing aching pain radiating from my balls. I stumbled, trying to keep my balance in the face of the agonizing bolts of pain still shooting out. "Don't fall down, faggot," TJ said, laughing at my efforts to stay composed. "And next time, you better stay still." I braced myself, waiting for another flick of his fingers against my balls, but instead, he pressed a thick finger up against my hole. At least he had licked his finger; the thin layer of spit was all the lube I was going to get right now. He pushed it in and started to stretch me open. Eventually, it would be his cock up there and I cherished the opportunity get opened up slowly. He pulled his finger out, leaving me empty. "Please, Sir," I moaned. I wanted his finger back in me. I needed something in me: a finger, a toy, a dick, something. The tina was hitting me hard, and the last of my inhibitions were falling away. I was wagging my ass at him, all but begging him to fuck me. "Please, I need more." As soon as I said it, I knew it was a mistake. Before I could react, he slapped my balls. The pain was exquisitely perfect and I forced myself not to move at all. "That's the submissive faggot I've been needing. Good cocksucker," he said. He slapped my balls again, not quite as hard as before. But my balls were already sensitized and the white-hot ache filled my world. I gasped, trying to stay in the room with TJ. "Stay with me, TJ said. He was gently rubbing his fingers against my nutsack. Under normal circumstances, it would have felt amazing. But my balls were still recovering from the two rounds of TJ's abuse, and each finger stroke was another volley of pain. "Stay with me," he repeated, more insistently. It would have been far too easy to disassociate myself from the scene at hand, but TJ would have able to tell. From the tone of his voice, it was obvious that the repercussions for that escape would be far worse than the simple agony I would otherwise endure. "Such a good faggot," he said. His finger strokes were now light taps, reminding me just how vulnerable I was. But I didn't care. The tina was blasting through my veins now, and concepts formerly off-limits were now fair game. I wanted to give up my ass to TJ, to let that hard ebony shaft impale me. No, better, I wanted that fat nigger dick in my white hole. Against everything I had believed in, this was the ultimate in perversion. A fine what man, giving up his holes to a black man. "You need a reward, I think," TJ muttered. "Please, Sir," I moaned. I wanted his nigger cock in me and I didn't care that it was at least twice the width of anything I had yet taken today. But, at least for now, TJ was looking out for me. His fingers returned to my anus. He pressed them against my hole, and forced the sharp shard of tina we had selected earlier into me. It burnt and cut when TJ thrust his finger into me, and pushed the potent shard into me. "Just give that a minute to melt, and we will be flying together, faggot!" He laughed. "You ever make a guy wear a rubber? Or are you a total bareback slut?" "Bareback slut," I said. "No condoms." "But only white guys?" "Yeah," I said. I knew there was no way this was going to end well for me. But there was no way that lying would end any better. "At least so far." "Well. Tonight's gonna be your lucky night. Time for you to get a black cock up that racist white ass of yours." TJ pulled his finger almost all the way out, then shoved it roughly back in. I grunted as his fingers scraped against my vulnerable flesh. " And a brown cock," he continued. He pulled his finger back out and added a second one to the assault. "And a red cock. An entire fucking United Nations of cocks. It's gonna be fun." He laughed. It was clear the one thing it was not going to be for me was fun. With his two fingers still deep in my hole, he reached over, grabbed the door, and opened it. It swung open easily, exposing me bent over, naked, two black fingers buried in my white ass to anyone who would happen to walk by. "Ever had a rainbow of cum drip down your thigh?" TJ asked. It was more than loud enough for anyone to hear, but luckily, there was no one in the hallway. "No," I said. "Well, tonight's gonna be your lucky night, faggot," TJ said. He continued to finger fuck me. Despite the roughness of his thrusts, I still pulled my ass cheeks apart as far as I could. At the deepest points in his shoves, he pushed the shard further into me. It was slowly melting and getting absorbed by my body. Like his finger-fuck, I had no choice but to accept it, utterly powerless against the certain consequences. In fact, it made me spread my ass even further, eager for his fingers, for anything, to penetrate me. TJ noticed. "Hell yeah," he said. "Let me in." "Fuck me," I moaned. I needed more than just his black fingers inside me. As twisted as it sounded to me, I needed his cock inside me. Yeah, he was a black guy. But in the perverted logic of the tina high, it seemed almost appropriate. It seemed like the right thing to do, to let him inside me. "Please," I grunted, as TJ shoved his fingers back into me. "Not yet, faggot. When it's time." He pulled out and shoved them back into me. "And we'll both know when it's time for me to fuck you." This thrust was harder than before, and I stumbled a bit. As I recovered, I glanced towards the now open door. There was a guy standing there; in the dim light it was hard to tell anything about him. "Mind if I take a try at fucking him?" the stranger asked, stepping into the room. Once in the room, the light was marginally better, and I could see he had the olive skin of an Italian or Greek, with a slim, muscular body. His muscular pecs and washboard abs were covered by a layer of dark hair, thick enough to make it obvious he trimmed. But, the towel wrapped around his waist hid his most important asset. "Be my guest," TJ said. The stranger extracted a condom from his towel. "You don't need that," TJ said. "Good. I was going to find an excuse to take it off anyway." He tossed the packet on the bed. "That what I think it is?" he asked. "Yeah," TJ said. "Want a hit?" "Hell yeah," the stranger said. In the mirror, I watched TJ hand the stranger the pipe and torch. The stranger gently kicked the door closed before heating the pipe, and it was not long before a tendril of smoke emerged from the bowl. He took his time, doing several hits before finally pulling the torch away and exhaling one last large cloud. "He need one?" he asked TJ. "Nah. He just did a booty bump." The stranger handed the pipe back to TJ. "Good," the guy said. "He'll need it. I fuck hard when I'm tweaked." "That's good," TJ said. "Mark needs a hard fucking. Don't you?" he asked me. It was hard for me to follow the conversation; the drugs were flowing through my veins and my hole was burning. I couldn't tell if the burn was from the crystal still dissolving in me or my need to finally get fucked. I had sucked a lot of dick, but no one had yet fucked me. "Yeah," I finally said. I pulled my ass cheeks back apart, hoping that the stranger would take the hint. "See?" TJ said. "All yours." "Yeah," the stranger said. He undid the sloppy knot on his towel and tossed it onto the bed. It revealed a thick, uncut cock, hanging down between his muscular legs. His cock was only a little smaller than TJ's, but against his short gymnast body, it seemed absolutely massive. I hoped that I would be able to take it, since defeat here would bode poorly for my ability to accommodate TJ's tool. "He lubed up?" "Nah," TJ said. "If he's gonna take that thing, he'll need a bit." Luckily, I had pulled a bottle out of my bag when we first got into the room, and TJ tossed it to the stranger. He poured what felt like only a few drops on my hole; it was hardly enough to prepare me for his dick. In the mirror, I saw him pour a lot more on his dick and start to stroke it. "Nice," TJ commented, as the stranger's cock stiffened, lengthened and hardened. "Been fucked yet tonight?" he asked. His cock was now sticking straight out in front of him, hard and erect. Like a deadly snake, it glistened from the coating of lube. I knew it was not enough, but in the moment, it was hard for me to come up with the words to ask for more. "Not yet," TJ said. He continued, able to say the words I was struggling with. "You should pour a bit more lube on his hole. He's just starting out and we don't want him out too early in the night." "Right on," the stranger said. He poured some more of the cool liquid on my hole, and stuffed a finger into me. "Fuck," he said, as I felt his finger brush up against the last of the shard. "Tina's not even fully melted. He's gonna be flying." Something about his tone made my cock shrink, even more than the tina had already done. I was already pretty damn high, and any more would leave me a tweaked-out mess. I had only been this high once before. It was right as I was first exploring my sexuality. The drugs lifted so many inhibitions, and it was not long before I was taking cock after cock. Tonight was already starting out similarly, only so far, it had been all black and Latino cocks that I had taken. "Yeah," TJ said. "That's the entire point. Get him totally fucked up. Now, you need to get him fucked." The stranger didn't need to be told twice. He pulled his fingers out of my ass, leaving me gaping and hungry. He immediately replaced them with the very tip of cock. I gasped, but the stranger ignored me and pressed his shaft on in. The little bit of finger-fucking I had gotten from TJ and the stranger was hardly enough, and the pain radiated out of from my anus. I bit down, but it provided hardly any relief. "Just relax. You're gonna take it all, don't worry about it," the stranger said.

there's nothing better than felching poz loads out of a cumdump's gapping hole and snowballing them back to him

MAL Leather Slave’s Reward - The Stealth Bomber, Episode 4:– Slave #1-2014. The bloodied cotton square is safely secured to the index card and placed in my treasure chest. Another negative ass has been infected, and 2014 is off to a great start. Washington, DC, provides many opportunities for stealthing and infecting negative ass. Lots of business travellers, college kids, tourists, government-related workers and officials, the list goes on and on, but there is one group that I always find a challenge and that is the leather crowd at the annual Mid-Atlantic Leather (MAL) Convention that is held every year in January. Now, there are cum slut bottoms galore at MAL, fuck just walk through the hotel and you can find bottoms with their doors open and asses up for any dick that will mount them. But for me, that’s too easy and most of those dumb cunts are already POZ, so I go on the hunt for the rare leather species – the negative leather bottom – and Friday night I tracked and bagged my latest prize. There are several websites where people attending MAL typically post messages looking to set up connections and as I scoured and trolled them there was one that caught my eye. A leather bear daddy was bringing his slave to MAL for the first time and wanted to find a ‘safe’ top to share him with, also for the first time. They were both negative, the slave was in his mid-20’s, new to the leather scene, and the leather bear was clearly trying to still have fun while protecting his slave from the hungry wolves. Perfect. We exchanged several emails to discuss what we each got into, how big my dick was as the leather bear’s was average so they wanted someone well hung to work the slave’s hole, did we only play safe, our status and of course I assured him I was negative and played only safe. Bullshit. Yet, as always, the asshole believed me and so we agreed to meet early Friday evening to help get their weekend to DC started right. The leather bear daddy wanted also wanted to be a sub/cuckold and be ordered to sit and watch as another top used his slave so to prepare for the big night I polished up my black boots, pulled out my bag of paddles and other toys, and let my balls churn my toxic load into a thick heavy cream, and did not jack off or fuck any ass for 5 days. I could almost taste my own jizz every time my dick twitched because my nutts were so swollen and full. At 6:30 p.m. I made my way through the lobby of the MAL host hotel, acknowledging some of the looks and stares I got, dismissing others, and making a mental note of one or two slut looking bottoms I may want to sniff out later if things did not go as planned. But I’m the Stealth Bomber, things ALWAYS go as planned. I knocked on the hotel room door and the slave opened it immediately. The slave boy was cute, scruffy looking, average body, and was wearing a thick leather collar with a chain that dragged on the floor. His eyes were downcast so I slapped his face and pushed him aside as I walked into the room, knowing his cheek was stinging good right now and his eyes had teared up a bit. As I had ordered, the leather bear daddy was sitting in a chair close to the door, the only light in the room was from the fixture by the door to the room, casting much of the room in a dim glow and dark shadows. The daddy’s head turned, his eyes gleamed, his mustached lips trembled a bit as he saw me, and he jacked his dick frantically in anticipation. I stopped in front of him and SLAPPED his face too and said, “Don’t forget who’s in charge tonight. Did I say you could touch your dick yet? Fucking sit there, and watch.” The leather bear daddy’s eyes were alight with fire now, anger and desire mixed, but he nodded and set his hands on the arms of the chair. I proceeded to the far side of the bed where he could not see, set my bag down, pulled out my cotton squares and a few other essentials. I flung a box of condoms onto the bed, a bottle of lube, a leather paddle, a hand towel, walked back around the end of the bed and said to the leather daddy, “You fucking stink. If you’re going to stay and watch me use your slave you need to take a good shower, or you can leave and can come back when I call you.” The leather bear opened his mouth to object, thought better of it, nodded, got up, and walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and I soon heard the water running. The slave was still standing near the door, so I walked over, scooped the chain up, led him towards the bed, dropped the chain, and with my left hand reached out and stroked his dick which made him jump. He had a pretty good size dick for a bottom and he looked at me in confusion. I lowered my voice and whispered, “I bet your master doesn’t let you cum often does he? Here, put one of these condoms on your dick and jack yourself off. I’ll then put it in my bag and he will never know. I want you to have pleasure in this too and it will be our little secret. It’ll make my big dick really hard to see you jack off and I know you like having a big dick up your ass don’t you?” The slave smiled, nodded his head anxiously, I could see his hunger for my dick. I reached over, grabbed the box of condoms, tore one open and handed it to him. He slipped it over his dick, furiously jerking himself, as I leaned back in and said, “We don’t have much time. You may speak – what will make you cum quicker? My finger in your ass?” The slave was almost panting at that, he just nodded, so I let him watch as I stuck my right index finger in my mouth, spit it up real good, then turned him, spread his cheeks, and then rammed my finger into his dry chute. He squealed like a stuck pig, “Shhh,” I said, as now that my finger was in his hole I took my left hand and covered his mouth. I knew my right index finger was hurting him. It was supposed to. I always keep that nail longer, and the edges sharpened just so I can slice and dice the inside of an ass and get it ready for me to infect. I jabbed my finger harder and harder, his little chute tried to pucker up tight and fought me, but I cut my way through and while be beat his dick I began to finger his golden knob, messaging his prostate round and round making him sigh and moan into my hand. This was taking too long. “Come on boy. Shoot that fucking slave cum. Shoot that worthless faggot cum. If you want to get fucked by a real man’s dick you better shoot that cum faggot. Just wait until you feel my big dick up your ass, filling you up like your master can’t.” That did the trick. The slave’s chute tried to snap my finger off and his body trembled in joy as he shot a big load into the condom. I yanked my finger out, saw it was coated pretty good in red, turned the boy around, gently eased the condom off his dick and had to admire the load he shot. “Feel better now?” I asked. The slave smiled, nodded, “Stay there,” I ordered. I walked over to the bed, set the freshly filled condom on the bed near the pillows, laid one of my hand towels over it, picked up one of my cottons squares off the floor and rubbed my red-coated finger clean, walked back to the slave with another towel and whispered, “Here. Wipe your dick clean. Get off the cum. Now coat it with lube, just stand there looking in the mirror and jerk your dick. Get it hard again.” The slave nodded. I took the towel, laid it near the foot of the bed with my lube. The scene was set, time to get the action started. I went to the bathroom door and rapped on it hard with my knuckles, “Get the fuck out here. I don’t have all night to wait on your hairy ass.” The door swung open, the leather bear looked ashamed, he nodded, grabbed a towel and followed me back into the room as he dried himself off. “Much better,” I snarled. “You don’t smell like a fucking barn anymore. Time to work this piece of shit over. I told him I wanted to see if he could get that faggot dick of his hard. So far it looks like he’s got a cunt dick. Soft and worthless like a good slave huh. Sit back in that chair. I don’t want to see you touching your dick. You just watch. Understand?” The leather bear daddy nodded, sat back in the chair, I picked up the slave’s chain as he wiped his lubed covered hand off on his chest. I slapped his face hard, told him to lick my boats, and the leather bear started moaning in joy and agreement at just that. “Shut the fuck up!” I yelled. “I don’t need to hear the fucking peanut gallery. You sit there and WATCH and be QUIET.” After the slave licked my boots, I sat on the edge of the bed and had him undress me. When I stood up and my dick flew out, hard and ready to infect and breed, both the slave and the leather bear gasped a little. That was alright. I wanted them to be mesmerized by my dick and remember it well. I then made the slave bend over the bed, his chain rattling against the metal frame, as I used my paddle to beat his ass nice and red. By now the leather bear daddy’s dick was practically streaming precum and I caught him a couple times reaching for his dick, but one look from me and he jerked his hand back. Preliminaries were over. The blood had dried on the cuts I had made in the slave’s ass earlier, so it was time to open them up again and unload my infected cum. This slave might have come to MAL clean and negative, but he would go home carrying my POZ bug and it would happen right in front of his loving and protective leather bear daddy. The man who is supposed to keep him safe. The man who is supposed to ensure no harm comes to him. Dumb asses. I dragged the slave to the far side of the bed, deeper into the shadows. I slapped his face hard a couple times, forced him to his knees, shoved my dick in his mouth, then in disgust said, “You’re a worthless cock sucker. That mouth is a waste. Here, open your mouth, this is all your mouth is good for and you better hope your ass is better.” When the slave opened his mouth I inserted a big ball gag and tied it tight. Can’t have him telling his bear daddy what’s happening next. I yanked him back up, shoved him onto the bed, “Get on your fucking hands and knees, scoot back a little, you want this big dick? Think you can take it?” All the slave could do was whimper, so I said to the bear daddy, “You sure your slave can take me? It takes me a while to cum? You sure you want me to give it to him? Make his ass sore?” I could see him smile and his dick twitch and bounce as the bear daddy nodded, eager to see me give his slave what he couldn’t. I grabbed the slave’s chain, yanked on it hard, his head craned back as I drove my right index finger back in his pucker hole making him cry out and whimper into the ball gag. He strained against the collar trying to pull away, but I held tight. “You better not run. Your master is watching you. You want to make him proud don’t you? You want to serve him like a good slave right? Good, now you fucking faggot, toss those condoms back toward me and listen to your master tell you what a worthless slave you are and how he is going to punish you later for fighting me. Tell him asshole, tell him how worthless he is. Tell him I’m here because your fucking little dick ain’t shit and it’s time for his ass to feel a real man. Talk dirty. That shits gets me hard. Tell your slave how it humiliates you to see someone else give him what you can’t.” As the leather bear daddy did as he was told and started talking dirty to his slave, I made a grand show of grabbing the box of condoms, tearing one off, opening the packet up, mumbling about it not going on quick enough and pretending to squirt a big shot of lube on the slave’s hole. In reality I had only put small a squirt of lube on his ass and a light coating on my dick and in my ‘fumbling’ had dropped the condom from the packet into my bag on the floor. “Fucking faggot slave. Ready for this dick? I can’t hear you, I said I CAN’T FUCKING HEAR YOU!” and with that I rammed my raw dick into the slave’s already bloody ass. Every muscle in his body tensed and jerked like he had just been electrocuted and the leather bear got louder and more verbal as he saw his slave assaulted and knew it was hurting – he was fucking loving it. Immediately as the initial shock wore off the slave’s head snapped around, his neck straining, his eyes bulged as they met mine and I could tell he knew. He knew I was fucking him raw and there was not a damn thing he could do a about it. Shit I love that look of fear, realization, and the shimmers of desire for it, wanting it, needing my cum inside them. I have to admit he played the loyal slave part well and tried to buck and twist and get away, but I just dropped the chain, grabbed the collar around his neck, yanked him back and up against my body as I buried the rest of my bareback shaft in his hole and whispered so only he could hear, “Feel me? Feel that dick deep? I know this is what you want, and I will give it to you.” The slave started to struggle wildly to free himself from my raw fuck, so I slammed him face down on the bed, pulled his body back a bit so his ass was hanging off the edge of the bed and deep dicked him. The leather bear daddy was going crazy and was excited as hell and was literally pounding his fists on the arms of the chairs in excitement as he watched his slave get fucked and used. It only took several strokes of deep dicking before the slave relaxed and stopped fighting. The pure ecstasy of having a big, raw dick stroking his guts and opening that ass overwhelmed all other thoughts and feelings. “Look at your faggot slave,” I said to the bear daddy, “Pushing his ass back, he wants me deeper, harder.” I lifted my right leg and angled into his hole, making him whimper, and I could tell his ass was getting wetter and it was time for my first load. Hot scalding cum shot from the head of my dick into his quivering hole and I pulled almost all the way out to ensure some of shot directly into the bloody cuts I had made with my nail before sinking back in. To the leather bear daddy, I did not let on that I was cumming at all. As far as he knew, I was just mixing up my thrusts and angles. The slave however knew. He strained to turn his head again, his eyes begging and pleading. Maybe he wanted to say stop, but I knew he meant he wanted me to give it to him. Bottoms can always feel when I cum. I shoot hard into the walls, and its thick and sticky like oatmeal, and my dick pulses like a cannon with every shot of infection. The slave whimpered a little, turned his head back, and I continued pumping, working my load deeper and deeper. After another minute I slowed and said to the bear, “OK, shut the fuck up. Just watch and learn.” Leaving my dick buried to the hilt in his ass, I grabbed his collar with both hands lifted the slave up and off the bed, turned, sat on the bed and laid back. “Ride that dick faggot slave. Bounce on it. Open that ass up.” I wrapped the chain to the collar around my wrist in case he got any stupid ideas and watched as he sneakily tried to reach back and feel my raw dick. I rapped his hand with my knuckles, spread my legs, he got the idea and slowly started bouncing on my dick. I gave him just enough chain so he could get a good bounce, but not come all the way off. My poz cum had made my dick glisten and shine and with every bounce the slave made, he helped assure his own infection. Time for the second breeding. I leaned up, grabbed his collar tight and in one motion pulled him back onto my chest as I brought my feet up and wedged them on the edge of the bed. “Listen to your faggot slave moan,” I said to the leather bear who was still sitting and watching in his chair, “My dick is stretching his walls now, punching in with every thrust, now listen to him as I bust his hole open.” I paused, adjusted the slave’s body on top of mine, I let go of his collar, reached down and cupped both hands under his ass to pull it open wider and hold him in place, leaned to his right – away from his master – and whispered in his ear, “Time for the next load in your ass.” The slave mumbled, I am sure he said PLEASE, as I eased my throbbing dick all the way until just the tip of my head was nestled at his torn hole. I shifted my feet, then SLAMMED MY DICK THROUGH HIS ASS RING, TEARING HIM MORE, SHREDDING HIM UP, PREPARING HIS HOLE FOR MORE INFECTED CUM. The slave shook and trembled, and swung his head from side to side as I beat fucked him. I dug my nails deeper into the flesh of his ass cheeks to keep his hole in place as I busted in and out and in and out, and as his whimpering increased so did my need to unload so I picked up the pace, angling from side to side with each thrust, doing as much damage as I could. Again the leather bear daddy thought I was pausing to change positions, but I was seeding his slave’s hole again. With every burst of my infected cum into his sore ass, the slave whimpered and turned his head to try to nuzzle into me. His assring was in total spasm from being abused, and milked every drop I had. My dick was still in the slave’s ass when I turned my head and said to the leather bear daddy. “Pull your chair all the way back to the door to the room. I want your slave to be able to really see you good.” While he was moving his chair, I dropped my legs, pushed the slave forward and up and stood up with my dick still in his ass. The slave seemed somewhat dazed and confused so I led him to the spot between the end of the bed and the dresser the TV was on, told him to brace himself with one hand on the bed, the other on the dresser. He hung his head, I yanked his head back with the chain, leaned close to his ear and whispered, “You look in your Master’s eyes as he watches you take my poz load.” That revelation made the slave try to turn again, but I slapped his head hard and he stumbled as I ran him forward, driving his body against his leather daddy who was stunned and shocked and had put up in hands in self defense. He opened his mouth and I said, “SHUT THE FUCK UP. DON’T SAY A WORD YOU CUCKOLD SON-OF-A-BITCH. YOU’RE AS WORTHLESS AS YOUR FAG SLAVE. NOW YOU GET TO FEEL UP CLOSE AND PERSONAL HOW YOUR SLAV’ES BODY REACTS TO BEING FUCKED BY A REAL DICK!” I started to slam fuck the slave’s ass, his cum filled guts slurping and burping and making wet sloppy noises as he grunted, his face just inches from his leather daddy’s as I forced my poz cum deeper and deeper in his ass. I dropped the chain, took a step back, clawed my nails into the flesh of his hips and drove my dick hard up his hole as I pulled the slave’s body backwards to meet my dick. He was defenseless now. His ass was totally open and if his leather daddy could have looked down, he would have seen a glistening trail of cum and pink juice streaking the back of the boy’s thighs. The leather bear daddy’s eyes were wide as saucers now. His mouth was twisting in odd shapes as he forced himself to hold in any sound. The slave was whimpering louder, begging for me to finish my poz work, so I did. With the full force of my body I slammed the slave forward against his leather daddy sitting in the chair, wrapped both hands around the slave’s neck, squeezed his throat hard and exclaimed, “I’M GONNA FUCKING CUM, HOLY SHIT, FUCK, GIVE ME THAT FAGGOT SLAVE ASS, GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME…..UGGGGG….SHIT…..UGGGGG……” This load felt twice as big as the first and went on and on and the slave’s body shuddered and spasmed in response. I was breathing hard and took my time working my cum in, caring nothing for how the bear daddy or his slave may feel right then. It was all about me and my need to infect and breed. Still keep my semi-hard dick in the slave’s ass, I reached down, dug my nails back into the flesh of his hips, pulled him back a yard or so and gave his leather bear daddy my most wicked, evil smile. The bear daddy was breathing hard too and I looked, and he had shot his own load all up onto his stomach, his dark hair now matted in gobs of white. “Did I fucking say you could touch yourself?” I asked. He gulped and meekly replied, “I didn’t I swear. I just, it just, fuck. It just happened. I…..” I shook my head, “Whatever, go clean that off real good. I don’t want to smell your funk.” The leather daddy bear held his hands out like he was afraid to touch himself as he walked into the bathroom. I yanked my dick out of the slave’s used ass making him cry out into the ball gag, quickly dragged him by the chain back to the other side of the bed, moved the hand towel near the pillows aside, took the condom the slave had filled earlier and squirted a dob of lube on it, rolled it around, then flung it onto the carpet in front of the TV. The slave looked at me in realization and I just smiled. I then bent down, grabbed a couple of my cotton squares, roughly dabbed his hole to secure my treasure trove, dropped the chain and said, “Go fucking kneel by the condom.” I jumped into my pants to hide my cum coated dick, then slid a piece of paper out of my pocket, walked over to the kneeling slave, slid the paper between his collar and neck, and leaned down and whispered in his ear, “You’re mine now.” I grabbed my boots and was just putting them on when the leather bear daddy came out of the bathroom. He looked at me, his slave kneeling, the used condom on the floor, he smiled wide, not having a fucking clue I just changed both their lives. I finished getting dressed, grabbed my bag, and pushed past the leather bear on my out without saying a fucking word to him. The elevator doors closed and I had to smile and wonder, what would the slave do to make sure his master did not find his ass full of cum? Hopefully this was a two-fer and once turned, the slave will then infect the leather bear daddy. I did not even make it to the next floor in the elevator before there must have been some fucking blue-light special tweet go out as it seemed the bottoms could smell cummy dick. Greedy slut bottoms were getting on at every floor it seemed. I just shook my head, they were all too easy, no I had something better in mind. At 11:55 I opened my front door and there sitting on the steps was the slave I fucked at the hotel. I held the door open as he walked in. I shut the door, he unzipped his leather jacket and held out the chain that was attached to his collar. I wrapped the chain around my left hand, pulled his cold body close, looked down in his eyes and snarled, “What the fuck are you doing here faggot slave? Where the hell is your master?” The slave shook a little, looked at the floor, and said, “Your note said ‘AIDS DICK – BE HERE BY MIDNIGHT’ so I am Sir. I…I left Master at the club, the one holding the Domination party. He…he..” I smiled, slapped his head, and said, “Good faggot. Time for you to learn how to worship an AIDs dick and to get your reward.”